alexandria_n all_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v be_v not_o write_v but_o rather_o so_o much_o as_o the_o penman_n think_v to_o be_v sufficient_a both_o for_o manner_n and_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o end_n that_o shine_v through_o a_o right_a faith_n manner_n and_o the_o truth_n we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n now_o those_o penman_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v be_v they_o not_o inspire_v of_o god_n be_v it_o not_o his_o holy_a spirit_n himself_o again_o levi._n lib._n 5._o in_o levi._n whether_o it_o be_v he_o or_o origen_n upon_o leviticus_fw-la in_o the_o two_o testament_n we_o may_v find_v out_o and_o discuss_v whatsoever_o matter_n concern_v god_n &_o from_o the_o same_o gather_v whatsoever_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n in_o so_o much_o as_o that_o if_o any_o thing_n remain_v not_o determine_v by_o these_o scripture_n there_o be_v not_o any_o three_o which_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v and_o admit_v of_o for_o the_o authorise_a of_o such_o knowledge_n cyrill_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n believe_v i_o not_o 4._o cyril_n hierosolim_n catec_fw-la 4._o if_o i_o show_v it_o thou_o not_o by_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o bolt_v out_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o any_o disputation_n but_o plain_o demonstrate_v by_o they_o 6._o thom._n 1._o part_n sum._n q._n 1._o art_n 3._o supra_fw-la omne_fw-la debitum_fw-la creaturae_fw-la et_fw-fr q._n 147_o art_n 4_o p._n 3._o in_o add_v q._n 6_o art_n 6._o and_o what_o will_v they_o say_v more_o when_o as_o thomas_n one_o of_o their_o side_n say_v that_o the_o thing_n that_o proceed_v of_o the_o only_a will_n of_o god_n beside_o whatsoever_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o creature_n can_v be_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o otherwise_o then_o in_o that_o they_o be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o sacrament_n can_v be_v but_o of_o christ_n that_o the_o ordinance_n and_o statute_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o of_o themselves_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n when_o also_o expound_v the_o place_n in_o controversy_n at_o this_o day_n of_o the_o second_o to_o timothy_n chapter_n the_o three_o he_o use_v these_o word_n that_o the_o scripture_n teach_v the_o truth_n â—_o in_o 2._o ad_fw-la tim._n c._n 3._o â—_o reprove_v falsehood_n persuade_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o draw_v back_o from_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a not_o say_v he_o after_o any_o faint_a or_o feeble_a manner_n but_o to_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o work_n of_o salvation_n yea_o say_v he_o even_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n etc._n etc._n and_o scotus_n after_o he_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o pilgrim_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o the_o christian_a travail_v here_o below_o to_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o purpose_a voyage_n that_o be_v to_o say_v unto_o salvation_n that_o this_o way_n be_v not_o doubtful_a but_o most_o certain_a that_o in_o the_o same_o likewise_o be_v find_v sufficient_o lay_v open_a whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v hope_v for_o or_o do_v and_o cardinal_n caietan_n upon_o the_o place_n afore_o name_v to_o the_o make_n say_v he_o of_o the_o man_n wise_a unto_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o furnish_v with_o all_o those_o part_n requisite_a for_o the_o make_n of_o the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a admit_v will_n some_o say_v unto_o we_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a 1._o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a and_o plain_a unto_o salvation_n lactan_n l._n 5._o c._n 1._o but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o obscure_v difficult_a ambiguous_a &_o by_o consequent_a dangerous_a this_o be_v all_o that_o which_o can_v be_v say_v against_o a_o wicked_a man_n make_v his_o will_n &_o take_v pleasure_n to_o set_v his_o heir_n together_o by_o the_o ear_n through_o suit_n in_o the_o law_n and_o what_o will_v they_o say_v then_o to_o the_o gentile_n to_o celsus_n to_o julian_n to_o all_o the_o philosopher_n who_o take_v occasion_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o facility_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o same_o to_o account_v thereof_o as_o base_a and_o contemptible_a he_o that_o be_v the_o light_n of_o light_n and_o together_o therewith_o all_o goodness_n itself_o shall_v he_o delight_v himself_o in_o become_v obscure_a and_o dark_a unto_o we_o this_o light_n that_o lighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n shall_v he_o be_v come_v down_o here_o upon_o earth_n to_o blind_v the_o world_n even_o they_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v and_o set_v apart_o from_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o the_o essential_a &_o almighty_a word_n of_o god_n have_v power_n or_o knowledge_n or_o will_v to_o express_v and_o make_v plain_a his_o meaning_n in_o his_o word_n when_o as_o he_o be_v come_v from_o heaven_n unto_o we_o from_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n among_o man_n to_o express_v and_o manifest_v himself_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v down_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n to_o teach_v the_o apostle_n the_o thing_n concern_v salvation_n and_o in_o they_o we_o come_v down_o upon_o they_o in_o tongue_n of_o fire_n to_o interpret_v himself_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o language_n shall_v he_o be_v no_o better_o than_o barbarism_n and_o darkness_n shall_v he_o not_o be_v provide_v of_o word_n clear_a and_o plain_a enough_o to_o make_v himself_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o scripture_n very_o we_o learn_v not_o this_o lesson_n in_o the_o prophet_n if_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o avouch_v unto_o we_o in_o that_o they_o speak_v their_o own_o cause_n thy_o word_n say_v david_n be_v a_o torch_n unto_o my_o foot_n 12._o psal_n 119._o &_o 19_o &_o 12._o that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o light_n cause_v our_o eye_n to_o see_v they_o that_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n say_v esai_n it_o be_v because_o they_o have_v no_o light_n in_o they_o neither_o yet_o of_o s._n peter_n 1.19_o esai_n 8.2_o pet._n 1.19_o who_o in_o his_o judgement_n have_v think_v it_o to_o be_v so_o far_o off_o from_o obscurity_n as_o that_o he_o have_v command_v we_o to_o hearken_v to_o the_o prophetical_a word_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o what_o then_o shall_v be_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o light_n of_o this_o light_n the_o sun_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o lamp_n and_o declare_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o son_n the_o brightness_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n afterward_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o have_v speak_v diverse_a way_n to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o who_o then_o shall_v he_o be_v obscure_a to_o who_o shall_v he_o be_v hide_v except_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v unto_o we_o unto_o they_o which_o perish_v 44._o 2._o cor._n 44._o to_o they_o who_o understanding_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n may_v not_o shine_v unto_o they_o likewise_o the_o father_n they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o our_o adversary_n father_n according_a to_o the_o father_n for_o when_o they_o answer_v the_o pagan_n they_o go_v not_o about_o to_o excuse_v the_o simplicity_n and_o clearness_n thereof_o by_o deny_v they_o but_o rather_o say_v they_o it_o behove_v they_o to_o be_v such_o to_o the_o end_n that_o that_o which_o be_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o every_o particular_a party_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o all_o irenaeus_n say_v resurrect_v iren._n count_n have_fw-mi res_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 42_o &_o 67._o just_a in_o tryph._n tertul._n de_fw-mi resurrect_v all_o the_o scripture_n both_o prophetical_a and_o evangelicall_a be_v manifest_a and_o without_o ambiguity_n and_o may_v likewise_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o justine_n let_v we_o have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o scripture_n that_o therein_o we_o may_v find_v where_o to_o be_v safe_a and_o sure_a tertullian_n the_o heretic_n shun_v the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o far_o be_v it_o off_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o shroud_v themselves_o under_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o same_o athanasius_n jovinian_a athan._n in_o epi._n add_v jovinian_a true_a faith_n in_o christ_n be_v clear_a by_o the_o scripture_n let_v we_o set_v say_v he_o against_o the_o arrian_n this_o candle_n upon_o the_o candlestick_n and_o it_o be_v sufficient_a saint_n hilary_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n filâ—i_fw-la hillar_n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la patris_fw-la &_o filâ—i_fw-la the_o lord_n have_v set_v forth_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o great_a simplicity_n that_o possible_o can_v be_v and_o have_v fit_v his_o word_n for_o our_o capacity_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o our_o infirmity_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n likewise_o in_o the_o same_o cause_n 22._o constant_n in_o council_n nicen._n socrat._n l._n 1._o chrysost_n in_o 2._o
nestorius_n even_o he_o the_o very_a man_n by_o who_o they_o will_v bear_v we_o in_o hand_n that_o this_o lithurgie_n of_o saint_n james_n be_v first_o bring_v to_o light_n again_o it_o will_v as_o little_o have_v be_v omit_v in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n against_o the_o macedonian_n call_v in_o question_n the_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v that_o it_o call_v he_o consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n and_o so_o in_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n at_o such_o time_n as_o they_o seek_v to_o confute_v arrius_n to_o establish_v the_o word_n homoousion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o declare_v the_o son_n to_o be_v coeternall_a and_o consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n and_o in_o many_o other_o counsel_n follow_v as_o that_o of_o sardis_n of_o rimini_n etc._n etc._n where_o it_o shall_v have_v decide_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whether_o the_o son_n shall_v be_v hold_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o or_o of_o the_o like_a substance_n see_v that_o in_o this_o lithurgie_n these_o word_n be_v very_o ordinary_a both_o concern_v the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o may_v have_v end_v all_o the_o strife_n and_o prevent_v without_o any_o more_o to_o do_v so_o manifold_a tragical_a accident_n as_o fall_v out_o in_o christendom_n let_v we_o join_v unto_o the_o former_a saint_n cyprian_n one_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n and_o writer_n as_o one_o that_o feel_v himself_o sufficient_o confirm_v in_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o mingle_v of_o water_n with_o wine_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o have_v recourse_n unto_o allegory_n and_o so_o likewise_o saint_n jerome_n who_o have_v not_o get_v a_o small_a advantage_n against_o vigilantius_n about_o the_o ceremony_n for_o which_o he_o do_v contend_v and_o strive_v with_o he_o for_o who_o can_v believe_v that_o he_o which_o have_v read_v all_o manner_n of_o write_n extant_a and_o which_o dwell_v in_o jerusalem_n where_o they_o will_v that_o this_o mass_n shall_v be_v bear_v and_o where_o by_o consequent_a it_o shall_v find_v most_o careful_a &_o tender_a custody_n for_o the_o preserve_n of_o the_o same_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o have_v know_v it_o as_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d never_o use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n before_o the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a and_o ephesus_n be_v not_o only_o receyve_v in_o the_o church_n where_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o light_v aswell_o as_o the_o substance_n and_o doctrine_n but_o also_o ground_v in_o express_a and_o plain_a sort_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n which_o may_v serve_v notorious_o to_o prove_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o devise_n of_o this_o lithurgie_n be_v not_o hatch_v till_o after_o these_o counsel_n for_o beside_o that_o our_o adversary_n know_v well_o enough_o how_o to_o allege_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o not_o of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o before_o this_o time_n it_o be_v not_o read_v in_o any_o author_n that_o can_v be_v defend_v and_o avouch_v some_o there_o be_v which_o allege_v one_o prochorus_n a_o pretend_a disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o he_o himself_o which_o have_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v imprint_v have_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n make_v it_o to_o be_v suspect_v for_o false_a &_o counterfeit_n and_o the_o stile_n or_o manner_n of_o write_v in_o his_o own_o judgement_n carry_v no_o resemblance_n of_o a_o apostolic_a spirit_n as_o also_o justin_n martyr_v likewise_o about_o the_o year_n 150._o 3._o justinus_n tom_n 3._o in_o a_o book_n entitle_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o right_a confession_n or_o of_o the_o trinity_n consubstantial_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o beside_o that_o this_o book_n be_v not_o name_v by_o photius_n honorius_n s._n jerome_n eusebius_n or_o any_o other_o among_o the_o work_n of_o justine_n as_o also_o for_o that_o it_o be_v know_v not_o to_o answer_v or_o be_v like_a unto_o his_o stile_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o mention_v so_o much_o as_o in_o any_o one_o place_n of_o this_o treatise_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v think_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n that_o some_o man_n have_v slip_v it_o into_o the_o title_n for_o the_o plain_a declare_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o right_a confession_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o these_o reason_n it_o be_v doubt_v of_o even_o by_o perion_n himself_o you_o have_v afterward_o in_o the_o same_o lithurgie_n a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v sing_v and_o it_o signify_v asmuch_o as_o thrice_o holy_a or_o most_o holy_a it_o consist_v upon_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o o_o holy_a god_n o_o holy_a mighty_a o_o holy_a immortal_a have_v pity_n upon_o us._n but_o how_o do_v this_o rise_n behold_v and_o see_v how_o pope_n felix_n the_o three_o write_v unto_o the_o emperor_n zenon_n lay_v down_o the_o original_n and_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o sing_v thereof_o in_o the_o church_n as_o namely_o that_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n be_v sore_o shake_v with_o continual_a earthquake_n and_o the_o people_n cry_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d show_v mercy_n lord_n a_o little_a child_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n and_o of_o the_o patriarch_n proclus_n be_v ravish_v and_o carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hour_n where_o he_o learn_v this_o hymn_n and_o come_v down_o again_o teach_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o people_n who_o sing_v the_o same_o the_o earthquake_n cease_v and_o hereupon_o it_o come_v that_o this_o be_v receyve_v of_o the_o church_n into_o the_o beadroule_n of_o holy_a hymn_n and_o ratify_v by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n for_o this_o felix_n the_o three_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 480._o the_o patriarch_n proclus_n about_o the_o year_n 460._o and_o this_o be_v that_o proclus_n who_o they_o obtrude_v unto_o we_o for_o a_o special_a witness_n concern_v this_o lithurgie_n and_o can_v it_o possible_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o this_o hymn_n fall_v out_o upon_o this_o miracle_n can_v not_o be_v receyve_v into_o the_o church_n till_o near_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o our_o lord_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o to_o be_v find_v place_v &_o that_o in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o it_o be_v usual_o set_v in_o in_o other_o in_o this_o lithurgie_n but_o let_v we_o go_v forward_o there_o be_v public_a prayer_n make_v for_o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o monastery_n at_o this_o time_n nor_o yet_o for_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o be_v there_o any_o monk_n in_o syria_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o country_n where_o jerusalem_n be_v situate_a much_o less_o be_v they_o then_o in_o monastery_n hilar._n s._n hieronim_n in_o vita_fw-la hilar._n s._n jerome_n a_o witness_n of_o that_o assemby_a in_o the_o place_n above_o mention_v they_o do_v run_v say_v he_o with_o emulation_n from_o syria_n and_o egypt_n to_o hilario_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o many_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o become_v monk_n for_o at_o that_o time_n as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o monastery_n in_o palestina_n neither_o yet_o do_v any_o know_v in_o syria_n what_o they_o mean_v &_o there_o be_v hillario_n the_o first_o founder_n and_o ordayner_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n he_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o to_o find_v grace_n with_o the_o apostle_n martyr_n and_o confessor_n but_o where_o be_v read_v the_o name_n confessor_n 20._o bellarminde_a missa_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 20._o but_o of_o a_o long_a time_n after_o and_o for_o their_o better_a instruction_n i_o will_v have_v they_o yet_o at_o the_o least_o to_o believe_v bellarmin_n who_o will_v prove_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o roman_a canon_n because_o it_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o that_o place_n in_o asmuch_o say_v he_o as_o the_o name_n of_o confessor_n be_v not_o admit_v into_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n till_o after_o long_a time_n even_o a_o little_a before_o charles_n the_o great_a he_o bring_v in_o temple_n altar_n burn_v of_o incense_n and_o make_v of_o censor_n in_o a_o time_n wherein_o every_o man_n know_v that_o no_o man_n speak_v of_o any_o thing_n but_o persecution_n and_o private_a prayer_n in_o house_n and_o cave_n and_o who_o know_v not_o how_o many_o age_n be_v expire_v and_o spend_v before_o ever_o it_o grow_v to_o
holy_a thing_n before_o dog_n and_o what_o will_v they_o say_v then_o of_o all_o the_o old_a church_n and_o among_o who_o shall_v all_o the_o faithful_a during_o the_o time_n of_o so_o many_o age_n be_v account_v but_o among_o hog_n and_o dog_n again_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o pronounce_v and_o say_v 8.9_o council_n trident_n c._n 8.9_o if_o any_o man_n condemn_v and_o disallow_v the_o manner_n and_o fashion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o speak_v the_o canon_n and_o word_n of_o consecration_n very_o low_a or_o by_o affirm_v that_o the_o mass_n ought_v to_o be_v say_v in_o a_o common_a and_o vulgar_a tongue_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o custom_n slip_v in_o for_o company_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o lord_n supper_n be_v wont_a of_o old_a to_o be_v celebrate_v every_o lord_n day_n and_o never_o without_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o same_o all_o the_o people_n make_v one_o party_n both_o of_o the_o whole_a service_n as_o also_o of_o the_o holy_a supper_n by_o little_a and_o little_a it_o begin_v to_o be_v more_o rare_a and_o seldom_o as_o also_o less_o frequent_v and_o resort_v unto_o insomuch_o as_o that_o in_o the_o end_n there_o come_v but_o a_o very_a few_o people_n to_o it_o yea_o there_o be_v not_o any_o to_o communicate_v in_o the_o same_o the_o pastor_n notwithstanding_o to_o hold_v fast_o their_o former_a authority_n be_v very_o ready_a to_o persuade_v they_o that_o their_o alone_a presence_n be_v profitable_a and_o to_o this_o end_n they_o go_v and_o disguise_v this_o sacrament_n and_o put_v upon_o it_o the_o visard_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o close_v uppe_o this_o general_a communicate_v of_o the_o faithful_a in_o a_o particular_a action_n perform_v by_o the_o priest_n the_o priest_n then_o which_o be_v either_o alone_a with_o his_o only_a clerk_n to_o answer_v he_o or_o else_o very_o slenderlie_o accompany_v begin_v to_o speak_v with_o a_o low_a voice_n and_o transubstantiation_n come_v upon_o this_o solitary_a condition_n of_o the_o mass_n tie_v the_o force_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o pronunciation_n of_o word_n which_o the_o old_a church_n be_v always_o wont_a to_o attribute_n in_o part_n to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o partly_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o communicant_n h._n gab._n biel._n in_o expos_fw-la can._n l._n 4._o l._n f._n g._n h._n and_o that_o so_o far_o as_o that_o gabriel_n biel_n be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o consecration_n be_v wrought_v by_o a_o hide_a and_o secret_a power_n of_o these_o word_n even_o altogether_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o charmer_n and_o witch_n be_v wont_a to_o draw_v milk_n out_o of_o a_o bench_n or_o form_n and_o a_o helve_z out_o of_o a_o hatchet_n so_o that_o to_o give_v honour_n and_o reverence_n unto_o the_o mass_n but_o especial_o to_o the_o consecrate_v thereof_o it_o grow_v by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o be_v a_o custom_n to_o pronounce_v these_o word_n as_o secret_o and_o mystical_o as_o may_v be_v and_o this_o for_o a_o certainty_n be_v not_o find_v to_o be_v observe_v before_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n nor_o after_o it_o in_o any_o other_o chap._n vii_o wherein_o be_v entreat_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o their_o charge_n and_o call_n in_o the_o same_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o entreat_v of_o person_n sacrifice_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o not_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o inasmuch_o as_o the_o mass_n have_v no_o ground_n in_o the_o scripture_n or_o if_o it_o will_v yet_o it_o can_v have_v any_o other_o then_o that_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n whereof_o we_o avouch_v that_o it_o be_v the_o mere_a depravation_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o same_o can_v consequent_o be_v no_o otherwise_o seek_v or_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n then_o in_o those_o which_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o administer_a the_o holy_a supper_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o those_o which_o be_v call_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n as_o pastor_n minister_n bishop_n diverse_a name_n but_o signifi_n one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o charge_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o as_o for_o sacrifice_a priest_n which_o they_o call_v sacerdotes_fw-la we_o have_v none_o of_o they_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n inasmuch_o as_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o have_v relation_n all_o of_o they_o to_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o our_o lord_n finish_v and_o consummate_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o inasmuch_o as_o that_o in_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v end_v and_o accomplish_v all_o the_o other_o sacrifice_n there_o remain_v none_o other_o but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n institute_v in_o the_o holy_a supper_n to_o declare_v this_o death_n to_o renew_v it_o unto_o the_o believer_n and_o to_o stir_v uppe_o in_o their_o heart_n the_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o acknowledge_v of_o this_o benefit_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n say_v saint_n peter_n all_o the_o faithful_a be_v sacrifice_v priest_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o order_n of_o priesthood_n more_o fit_v the_o name_n and_o the_o rather_o for_o that_o they_o be_v all_o anointed_n in_o asmuch_o as_o they_o be_v christian_n and_o so_o have_v receive_v the_o anoint_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o jesus_n christ_n the_o first_o bear_v among_o his_o brethren_n our_o lord_n send_v his_o apostle_n 16._o matth._n 18._o mark_v 16._o he_o give_v they_o his_o holy_a spirit_n but_o be_v this_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n preach_v say_v he_o the_o gospel_n unto_o all_o creature_n baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v declare_v my_o word_n dispense_v and_o distribute_v my_o sacrament_n 3.5_o tit._n i._n 1._o tim._n 3.5_o s._n paul_n say_v let_v the_o bb._n be_v firm_a in_o the_o word_n faithful_a and_o mighty_a to_o exhort_v by_o wholesome_a dostrine_n fit_a to_o instruct_v and_o teach_v as_o also_o to_o reprove_v and_o correct_v the_o sinner_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o sacrifice_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o the_o quick_a or_o dead_a not_o a_o word_n and_o furthermore_o we_o do_v not_o see_v that_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n at_o such_o time_n as_o they_o receive_v the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n that_o any_o such_o charge_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o notwithstanding_o that_o for_o to_o apply_v themselves_o both_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n the_o ancient_a doctor_n do_v sometime_o call_v they_o sacerdotes_fw-la and_o their_o ministry_n sacerdotium_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v sacrifice_a priest_n and_o the_o action_n of_o sacrifice_v as_o s._n paul_n also_o say_v rom._n rom._n 15._o orig._n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la rom._n l._n 10._o nazian_n in_o ora_fw-la ad_fw-la plebem_fw-la chrys_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la rom._n hom_n 19_o pacâ—ym_n in_o diony_n 1._o pet._n 2._o cyprian_a de_fw-fr vnct._n chrisma_n origen_n in_o leu._n hom_n 9_o august_n in_o exposit_n inchoata_fw-la ad_fw-la rom._n i_o sacrifice_v the_o gospel_n of_o god_n call_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n a_o sacrifice_n and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o most_o ancient_a writer_n origen_n this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o sacrificer_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o nazianzene_n to_o his_o people_n i_o have_v offer_v you_o to_o god_n as_o a_o offering_n or_o beast_n that_o be_v sacrifice_v and_o chrysostome_n my_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_v be_v to_o preach_v and_o publish_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereupon_o also_o pachimeres_n the_o expounder_n of_o dionysius_n say_v he_o call_v a_o priest_n he_o who_o be_v proper_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o elder_a because_o that_o custom_n have_v so_o obtain_v on_o the_o contrary_a all_o christian_n be_v call_v priest_n in_o s._n peter_n you_o be_v a_o royal_a priesthood_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n in_o like_a manner_n etc._n etc._n whereupon_o s._n cyprian_n utter_v these_o word_n all_o those_o which_o of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v christian_n do_v offer_n unto_o god_n a_o daily_a sacrifice_n and_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n priest_n of_o holiness_n and_o origen_n all_o such_o as_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a unction_n that_o be_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v priest_n thereby_o and_o he_o press_v the_o place_n of_o s._n peter_n to_o that_o purpose_n and_o s._n augustine_n go_v further_a say_v every_o man_n offer_v the_o whole_a burn_a offering_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o his_o sin_n which_o
virgin_n marie_n be_v for_o his_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n yea_o and_o that_o among_o the_o rest_n unto_o eve_n herself_o which_o have_v sin_v in_o as_o much_o as_o god_n have_v choose_v this_o vessel_n to_o bear_v and_o bring_v forth_o the_o comfort_n of_o mankind_n from_o the_o first_o man_n even_o to_o the_o last_o they_o abuse_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o unfaithful_a deal_n a_o place_n in_o justinus_n martyr_n 2._o justin_n martyr_n apol_n 2._o the_o gentile_n reproach_v the_o christian_n say_v that_o they_o be_v atheist_n that_o be_v to_o say_v without_o god_n the_o christian_n answer_n yea_o without_o god_n who_o you_o take_v to_o be_v god_n but_o not_o without_o the_o true_a god_n for_o as_o concern_v he_o we_o worship_v he_o that_o be_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n which_o be_v of_o he_o who_o be_v come_v and_o have_v teach_v we_o these_o thing_n and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o good_a angel_n that_o follow_v he_o and_o the_o prophetical_a spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o worship_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o these_o word_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o find_v in_o many_o copy_n must_v upon_o evident_a and_o apparent_a necessity_n be_v read_v with_o a_o parenthesis_n for_o there_o he_o allude_v to_o that_o 3.10_o ephes_n 3.10_o which_o s._n paul_n say_v to_o the_o ephesian_n that_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n which_o be_v hide_v from_o all_o time_n in_o god_n be_v manifest_v unto_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n etc._n etc._n otherwise_o what_o shall_v this_o mean_a we_o worship_v the_o father_n the_o son_n the_o angel_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o after_o the_o angel_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n to_o save_v the_o saint_n they_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o be_v the_o monk_n perion_n his_o translation_n and_o from_o thence_o this_o error_n have_v be_v disperse_v into_o many_o book_n in_o these_o day_n origen_n come_v 63._o about_o the_o year_n 260._o hieronym_n ad_fw-la pammach_n &_o ocean_n epiphan_n t._n 2._o l._n 1._o haeres_fw-la 63._o have_v a_o bold_a spirit_n who_o i_o love_v say_v s._n jerome_n as_o he_o be_v a_o translator_n but_o not_o as_o he_o be_v a_o author_n of_o strange_a opinion_n for_o his_o spirit_n and_o ingeniousness_n but_o not_o for_o his_o faith_n because_o his_o writing_n be_v venomous_a without_o any_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n and_o offer_v violence_n unto_o the_o same_o etc._n etc._n and_o of_o this_o judgement_n be_v the_o whole_a church_n after_o this_o then_o to_o who_o may_v he_o not_o just_o be_v suspect_v for_o as_o heretofore_o he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o purgatory_n upon_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o platonist_n so_o from_o the_o same_o he_o gather_v the_o first_o stone_n whereupon_o afterward_o be_v lay_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n the_o platonist_n say_v that_o the_o upper_a and_o high_a thing_n must_v be_v join_v with_o the_o inferior_a and_o low_a by_o a_o middle_a come_n betwixt_o both_o god_n with_o man_n by_o angel_n that_o be_v by_o their_o mediation_n and_o come_n betwixt_o but_o christian_n must_v not_o lend_v their_o ear_n to_o this_o as_o those_o that_o have_v a_o far_o deep_a secret_a and_o mystery_n reveal_v unto_o they_o have_v give_v they_o his_o son_n god_n and_o man_n and_o join_v together_o in_o one_o person_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n that_o which_o be_v far_o remoove_v and_o set_v asunder_o by_o our_o sin_n so_o that_o the_o platonist_n can_v not_o comprehend_v or_o conceive_v the_o same_o notwithstanding_o we_o see_v that_o man_n invention_n do_v common_o please_v we_o better_o than_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n and_o flesh_n and_o blood_n do_v more_o free_o and_o willing_o embrace_v they_o because_o it_o smell_v and_o find_v something_o of_o it_o own_o therein_o 23.25.26_o euseb_n â—e_z preparat_fw-la euang._n l._n 12._o &_o 13._o august_n de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la l_o 8._o c._n 14.18.20_o 22_o 23.25.26_o now_o the_o sum_n thereof_o be_v that_o betwixt_o the_o greatness_n of_o god_n and_o the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n there_o be_v two_o order_n of_o mediator_n the_o bless_a spirit_n or_o the_o separate_a intelligence_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o bless_a we_o call_v they_o in_o our_o christian_a language_n angel_n and_o saint_n that_o these_o angel_n offer_v up_o man_n suit_n and_o petition_n to_o god_n in_o report_v they_o unto_o he_o and_o obtain_v a_o grant_n thereof_o by_o their_o intercession_n etc._n etc._n that_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o must_v pray_v unto_o and_o honour_v they_o partly_o as_o advocate_n partly_o as_o more_o excellent_a in_o their_o merit_n then_o man_n and_o that_o such_o also_o do_v the_o same_o who_o for_o their_o merit_n be_v man_n while_o they_o be_v here_o upon_o earth_n have_v be_v exalt_v and_o extol_v as_o god_n in_o heaven_n such_o a_o one_o be_v aesculapius_n who_o wrought_v the_o same_o effect_n in_o heaven_n by_o his_o divinity_n which_o he_o wrought_v here_o below_o by_o his_o art_n such_o a_o one_o also_o be_v hermes_n which_o succour_v and_o conserve_v general_o all_o those_o who_o direct_v their_o prayer_n unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n who_o be_v he_o that_o can_v behold_v and_o clear_o perceive_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o these_o point_n of_o paganism_n now_o they_o do_v not_o all_o enter_v with_o a_o full_a sea_n into_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o for_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o same_o be_v season_v with_o this_o doctrine_n can_v not_o be_v so_o little_o cherish_v and_o uphold_v either_o by_o be_v wink_v at_o or_o otherwise_o by_o the_o sufferance_n of_o the_o pastor_n but_o that_o they_o by_o and_o by_o take_v great_a foot_n and_o that_o in_o a_o small_a time_n what_o be_v it_o then_o that_o origen_n say_v cant._n origen_n hom_n 3_o in_o cant._n the_o saint_n say_v he_o which_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n bear_v still_o their_o wont_a love_n and_o charitable_a affection_n to_o such_o as_o remain_v behind_o in_o the_o world_n if_o any_o man_n say_v that_o they_o be_v careful_a for_o their_o salvation_n and_o that_o they_o help_v they_o with_o their_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n towards_o god_n he_o do_v not_o run_v into_o any_o inconvenience_n for_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n this_o same_o be_v jeremie_n the_o prophet_n of_o god_n that_o pray_v daily_o for_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n mark_v there_o be_v no_o inconvenience_n in_o it_o and_o further_o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n &_o those_o also_o of_o the_o learned_a that_o these_o homily_n upon_o the_o canticle_n be_v make_v by_o some_o latin_a writer_n and_o not_o by_o origen_n upon_o josue_n ego_fw-la sic_fw-la arbitror_fw-la i_o be_o mighty_o draw_v to_o be_v persuade_v that_o all_o the_o father_n which_o have_v fall_v asleep_a before_o we_o do_v still_o in_o part_n bear_v some_o portion_n of_o the_o combat_n with_o we_o and_o do_v help_v we_o with_o their_o prayer_n &_o thus_o much_o i_o have_v hear_v say_v of_o some_o of_o our_o old_a master_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o number_n he_o grow_v more_o hot_a for_o say_v he_o quis_fw-la enim_fw-la dubitat_fw-la who_o doubt_v but_o that_o they_o help_v we_o with_o their_o prayer_n and_o confirm_v we_o by_o their_o example_n etc._n etc._n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v how_o that_o he_o speak_v doubtful_o of_o this_o opinion_n &_o that_o he_o which_o have_v the_o scripture_n at_o his_o finger_n end_n if_o he_o have_v have_v in_o store_n ever_o a_o place_n to_o have_v confirm_v and_o settle_v it_o upon_o he_o will_v never_o have_v have_v recourse_n to_o a_o apocrypha_fw-la place_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o maccabee_n neither_o to_o the_o report_n of_o his_o old_a master_n but_o yet_o moreover_o it_o appear_v by_o origen_n himself_o that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o discourse_n of_o he_o and_o not_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o time_n if_o say_v he_o the_o saint_n that_o have_v leave_v this_o body_n and_o be_v with_o christ_n do_v any_o thing_n for_o we_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o angel_n that_o take_v charge_n of_o our_o safety_n let_v it_o be_v account_v among_o the_o secret_n that_o be_v hide_v and_o keep_v close_o by_o god_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v intermedle_v withal_o by_o any_o writer_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o a_o word_n inter_fw-la apocrypha_fw-la for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a do_v not_o signify_v any_o other_o thing_n but_o of_o this_o private_a discourse_n of_o this_o pretend_a secret_a mystery_n that_o the_o saint_n pray_v for_o the_o faithful_a gather_v he_o this_o consequent_a it_o
you_o and_o concern_v this_o draw_v near_o chrysostome_n say_v unto_o we_o in_o a_o other_o place_n there_o be_v no_o need_n why_o thou_o shall_v pass_v from_o one_o place_n to_o a_o other_o to_o draw_v near_o unto_o he_o he_o be_v daily_o at_o hand_n unto_o thou_o and_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n let_v we_o draw_v near_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n etc._n etc._n the_o sound_n notwithstanding_o which_o ring_n loud_o in_o sermon_n and_o the_o water_n which_o be_v sprinkle_v in_o baptism_n 9_o august_n de_fw-fr unico_fw-la baptif_n contr_n petil._n c._n 5_o ambros_n de_fw-fr iis_fw-la qui_fw-la initiant_fw-la mist_n c._n 9_o be_v never_o call_v god_n saint_n augustine_n on_o the_o contrary_n say_v one_o god_n be_v more_o than_o one_o baptism_n for_o baptism_n be_v not_o god_n but_o a_o sacrament_n of_o god_n of_o the_o same_o consequence_n be_v these_o that_o follow_v saint_n ambrose_n say_v of_o this_o sacrament_n taste_v and_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a very_o as_o he_o that_o distribute_v his_o grace_n unto_o we_o in_o this_o sacrament_n as_o he_o that_o therein_o offer_v we_o his_o flesh_n and_o his_o blood_n etc._n etc._n and_o there_o also_o he_o say_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v signify_v it_o be_v become_v not_o a_o corporal_a but_o a_o spiritual_a meat_n he_o speak_v therefore_o of_o our_o lord_n and_o not_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o he_o of_o who_o he_o add_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o saint_n augustine_n upon_o beda_n who_o shall_v dare_v to_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o eat_v his_o lord_n 7._o deverb_v dom._n secund_a luc._n serm._n 19_o hieronym_n ad_fw-la pammach_n august_n ad_fw-la infant_n citatuâ—_n a_o beda_n in_o 1._o cor._n idem_fw-la in_o joh._n tract_n 7._o but_o much_o more_o say_v we_o so_o for_o he_o say_v it_o be_v bread_n and_o it_o be_v bread_n and_o it_o be_v bread_n god_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n who_o whatsoever_o he_o give_v thou_o give_v thou_o nothing_o better_a than_o himself_o but_o very_o it_o be_v that_o heavenly_a bread_n of_o who_o s._n jerome_n say_v the_o saint_n and_o holy_a man_n be_v feed_v with_o this_o bread_n they_o be_v fill_v full_a with_o every_o word_n of_o god_n they_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o both_o for_o their_o lord_n and_o for_o their_o meat_n of_o who_o cyrill_n say_v this_o flesh_n have_v the_o divine_a word_n who_o natural_o be_v life_n and_o of_o who_o saint_n augustine_n say_v in_o like_a manner_n every_o believer_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n when_o he_o be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n in_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v our_o meat_n but_o so_o as_o that_o we_o have_v our_o mouth_n and_o taste_v in_o our_o heart_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o they_o shall_v rather_o have_v pitch_v and_o ground_v themselves_o upon_o these_o general_a proposition_n so_o express_v and_o plain_o set_v down_o in_o the_o father_n chrysostome_n 11._o chrysost_n in_o oper_n imperf_n hom_n 11._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o less_o than_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n saint_n jerome_n i_o hold_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o although_o say_v he_o that_o these_o word_n he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o mystery_n yet_o it_o be_v more_o true_o mean_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n namely_o see_v that_o the_o word_n and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v instruncent_n patriarch_n orig._n in_o exed_n hom_n 13._o ambr._n de_fw-fr ben_v patriarch_n wherein_o it_o please_v god_n to_o lay_v open_a his_o grace_n origen_n do_v you_o make_v account_v that_o there_o be_v less_o danger_n in_o neglect_v the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o in_o neglect_v of_o his_o body_n who_o doubt_v but_o if_o that_o the_o sacrament_n have_v be_v very_a god_n but_o that_o they_o will_v have_v speak_v otherwise_o saint_n ambrose_n say_v he_o gine_v we_o this_o day_n the_o bread_n which_o the_o minister_n daily_o consecrate_v by_o his_o word_n that_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n we_o may_v also_o take_v the_o lord_n himself_o who_o say_v i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n epiphanius_n this_o bread_n be_v of_o a_o round_a fashion_n insensible_a etc._n etc._n our_o lord_n all_o sense_n whole_o sensible_a whole_a god_n whole_o move_v etc._n etc._n origen_n this_o bread_n sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o material_a part_n that_o it_o have_v pass_v into_o the_o belly_n and_o so_o go_v into_o the_o draught_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o this_o plain_o to_o distinguish_v the_o heavenly_a bread_n that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n from_o the_o sanctify_a bread_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o sacrament_n the_o creature_n from_o the_o creator_n and_o that_o which_o go_v into_o the_o stomach_n from_o that_o which_o pierce_v into_o the_o soul_n who_o be_v he_o then_o that_o can_v any_o long_o endure_v that_o such_o blasphemy_n shall_v be_v father_v upon_o antiquity_n turonens_fw-la stella_fw-la clericor_n serm._n discipuli_fw-la serm._n 3_o creature_n a_o vobis_fw-la mediantib_fw-la vobis_fw-la that_o nothing_o be_v reserve_v clem._n ep._n 2._o idem_fw-la in_o lithurg_n apul._n metamorph_n l._n 11._o ruffel_n eccles_n hyst_n l._n 2._o c._n 23._o gloss_n antiqua_fw-la apud_fw-la turneb_n orig._n in_o levit._n hom_n 5._o hieronym_n in_o 1._o cor._n 11._o hesych_n in_o levit_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 8._o euag._n l_o 4._o c._n 30._o niceph._n l._n 17._o c._n 25._o council_n matisc_n 2._o c._n 25._o council_n turonens_fw-la make_v the_o same_o to_o call_v the_o creature_n god_n yea_o or_o rather_o which_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n worse_o that_o it_o shall_v have_v call_v god_n a_o creature_n for_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o utter_v it_o in_o their_o word_n and_o writing_n that_o their_o priest_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o his_o creator_n he_o that_o create_v you_o have_v give_v you_o power_n to_o create_v he_o he_o that_o have_v create_v you_o without_o yourselves_o be_v create_v by_o you_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o you_o and_o sure_o let_v we_o further_o add_v this_o one_o thing_n that_o if_o the_o father_n have_v have_v any_o such_o opinion_n they_o will_v not_o have_v use_v that_o which_o remain_v of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o we_o read_v they_o do_v their_o pretend_a clement_n i._o say_v after_o that_o everte_a man_n have_v take_v it_o the_o deacon_n set_v up_o the_o rest_n and_o carry_v it_o in_o pastophoria_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v into_o the_o minister_n their_o lodging_n or_o chamber_n and_o thus_o also_o it_o be_v call_v by_o apuleius_n and_o ruffinus_n in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o serapie_n etc._n etc._n think_v with_o yourselves_o whether_o the_o poor_a christian_a martyr_n in_o the_o time_n of_o nero_n have_v have_v any_o leisure_n as_o then_o once_o to_o dream_v of_o this_o goodly_a frame_n and_o workmanship_n origen_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n of_o the_o bread_n that_o he_o give_v they_o take_v eat_v he_o do_v not_o post_v they_o over_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o same_o afterward_o neither_o do_v he_o command_v they_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v keep_v unto_o the_o next_o morning_n saint_n jerome_n after_o the_o communion_n they_o that_o do_v eat_v the_o supper_n together_o in_o the_o church_n do_v make_v a_o end_n of_o all_o that_o which_o be_v remain_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n so_o that_o out_o of_o that_o sacred_a use_n they_o do_v eat_v it_o as_o common_a bread_n hesychius_n we_o see_v how_o they_o use_v to_o burn_v in_o the_o church_n all_o that_o which_o be_v not_o consume_v according_a to_o euagrius_n and_o nicephorus_n they_o be_v give_v to_o the_o little_a child_n that_o be_v in_o the_o school_n to_o cate_z they_o the_o same_o hour_n and_o the_o council_n of_o mascon_n ii_o have_v ordain_v and_o decree_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o that_o of_o tours_n about_o the_o year_n 813._o hold_v under_o charlemagne_n add_v thereto_o that_o it_o be_v do_v with_o discretion_n likewise_o cardinal_n humbert_n a_o burgundian_n writing_n against_o nicetus_n blame_v the_o greek_n for_o that_o they_o do_v not_o burn_v it_o but_o it_o be_v for_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v not_o keep_v elevate_v or_o shut_v up_o close_o in_o a_o box_n to_o be_v worship_v of_o the_o people_n we_o read_v rather_o that_o it_o be_v send_v to_o the_o sick_a and_o such_o as_o be_v absent_a that_o bishop_n in_o token_n of_o their_o christian_a unity_n and_o that_o they_o be_v all_o one_o bread_n do_v mutual_o send_v this_o sanctify_a bread_n 14._o council_n laodic_n c._n 14._o one_o to_o a_o other_o etc._n etc._n the_o parish_n likewise_o at_o easter_n one_o to_o a_o other_o which_o thing_n
four_o book_n of_o the_o institution_n use_v and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o old_a church_n as_o likewise_o how_o when_o and_o by_o what_o degree_n the_o mass_n be_v bring_v in_o in_o place_n thereof_o by_o my_o lord_n philip_n of_o mornai_n lord_n of_o plessis-marli_n counsellor_n to_o the_o king_n in_o his_o council_n of_o estate_n captain_n of_o fifty_o man_n at_o arm_n at_o the_o king_n pay_n governor_n of_o his_o town_n and_o castle_n of_o samur_n overseer_n of_o his_o house_n and_o crown_n of_o navarre_n the_o second_o edition_n review_v by_o the_o author_n saint_n cyprian_n in_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o ought_v not_o herein_o to_o regard_v what_o any_o man_n have_v judge_v meet_a to_o be_v do_v but_o rather_o what_o he_o which_o be_v before_o all_o man_n even_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n have_v do_v himself_o and_o command_v other_o to_o do_v for_o we_o follow_v not_o the_o custom_n of_o man_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n also_o if_o some_o one_o of_o our_o predecessor_n have_v not_o so_o observe_v and_o keep_v it_o god_n may_v have_v pardon_v he_o in_o his_o mercy_n but_o for_o â—t_z from_o henceforth_o there_o will_v remain_v no_o place_n for_o pardon_n we_o have_v be_v instruct_v and_o admonish_v by_o he_o for_o thou_o shall_v labour_n peace_n plenty_n london_n print_v by_o john_n windey_n for_o i._o b._n t._n m._n and_o w._n p._n 1600._o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a lord_n and_z other_o of_o her_o majesty_n most_o hon._n privy_a council_n have_v late_o right_a honourable_a translate_v out_o of_o french_a this_o most_o learned_a and_o fruitful_a treatise_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr du_fw-fr plessis_n touch_v the_o institution_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o how_o and_o when_o and_o by_o what_o degree_n the_o mass_n have_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n in_o place_n thereof_o i_o have_v presume_v to_o present_v these_o my_o poor_a pain_n to_o your_o most_o favourable_a acceptance_n and_o honourable_a patronage_n of_o the_o same_o thus_o have_v i_o think_v good_a to_o do_v not_o so_o much_o in_o any_o personal_a respect_n of_o my_o own_o private_a pain_n as_o in_o regard_n both_o of_o the_o author_n and_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o treatise_n for_o touch_v the_o author_n who_o may_v be_v judge_v so_o worthy_a to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o protect_a of_o the_o labour_n of_o a_o gentleman_n so_o learned_a &_o honourable_a as_o mounseur_fw-fr du_fw-fr plessis_n be_v be_v also_o a_o councillor_n of_o state_n to_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n as_o they_o who_o be_v likewise_o learned_a honourable_a and_o of_o council_n to_o a_o most_o religious_a &_o christian_a queen_n as_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o book_n what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o a_o ample_a and_o singular_a apology_n of_o that_o most_o ancient_a and_o true_o catholic_a religion_n which_o her_o highness_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o her_o renown_a reign_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o many_o most_o reverend_a &_o learned_a divine_n by_o the_o express_a warrant_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o gracious_a direction_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n with_o the_o free_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o state_n assemble_v in_o parliament_n do_v most_o christianly_o establish_v &_o ever_o since_o for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o two_o year_n a_o goodly_a bless_a &_o golden_a time_n the_o like_a whereunto_o all_o thing_n well_o weigh_v no_o nation_n under_o heaven_n ever_o enjoy_v by_o the_o most_o singular_a providence_n of_o god_n and_o her_o princely_a prudence_n &_o your_o honour_n assistance_n have_v most_o constant_o maintain_v to_o the_o exceed_a comfort_n of_o all_o her_o love_a and_o loyal_a subject_n and_o the_o great_a astonishment_n of_o all_o her_o enemy_n embrace_v therefore_o right_a honor._n the_o excellent_a learning_n of_o the_o author_n accept_v the_o travail_n of_o the_o translator_n &_o chief_o vouchsafe_v countenance_n and_o defence_n to_o the_o cause_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n or_o rather_o of_o christ_n from_o who_o in_o most_o hearty_a humility_n i_o wish_v to_o you_o all_o the_o increase_n of_o all_o true_a honour_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o everlasting_a happiness_n hereafter_o in_o the_o heaven_n your_o honour_n in_o all_o humble_a duty_n and_o service_n r._n s._n the_o author_n his_o preface_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o m_o rs_fw-fr of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n say_v to_o the_o israelite_n his_o brethren_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n i_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n 9_o rom._n 9_o i_o lie_v not_o my_o conscience_n bear_v i_o witness_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o i_o have_v great_a heaviness_n of_o hart_n that_o i_o can_v wish_v myself_o accurse_v &_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o christ_n for_o your_o sake_n this_o that_o great_a apostle_n notwithstanding_o who_o will_v not_o know_v any_o thing_n for_o all_o but_o christ_n who_o desire_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o all_o the_o world_n yea_o and_o separate_v in_o himself_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n and_o therefore_o very_o for_o some_o exceed_a great_a and_o important_a cause_n as_o for_o to_o see_v they_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o destruction_n into_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v couple_v and_o unite_v to_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o he_o judge_v they_o lose_v in_o that_o estate_n wherein_o they_o be_v in_o asmuch_o as_o they_o can_v not_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n and_o so_o without_o salvation_n for_o that_o they_o be_v without_o christ_n they_o nevertheless_o say_v he_o to_o who_o belong_v the_o adoption_n and_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o divine_a service_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o who_o come_v the_o father_n and_o of_o who_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n come_v christ_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o he_o let_v not_o to_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v of_o israel_n and_o yet_o not_o israel_n to_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n yet_o notwithstanding_o not_o all_o child_n because_o say_v he_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v fall_v away_o etc._n etc._n may_v i_o here_o my_o master_n be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o say_v the_o like_a unto_o you_o in_o respect_n of_o myself_o very_o i_o may_v not_o i_o desire_v your_o salvation_n with_o a_o great_a affection_n i_o wish_v it_o hearty_o with_o the_o hazard_n of_o this_o my_o life_n yea_o i_o will_v say_v in_o a_o good_a conscience_n as_o the_o say_a apostle_n say_v unto_o agrippa_n that_o it_o may_v please_v god_n to_o make_v you_o all_o such_o like_a as_o i_o myself_o except_o these_o bond_n except_o those_o affliction_n whereunto_o this_o profession_n be_v subject_a for_o what_o be_v more_o belong_v not_o to_o any_o man_n beside_o the_o apostle_n in_o who_o the_o exceed_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n beget_v a_o exceed_a measure_n of_o love_n towards_o god_n and_o charity_n towards_o his_o brethren_n which_o as_o we_o can_v imitate_v in_o effect_n so_o neither_o must_v we_o in_o word_n beside_o that_o this_o hyperbolical_a kind_n of_o speech_n can_v hardly_o fit_a us._n but_o rather_o in_o respect_n of_o you_o i_o dare_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v more_o for_o the_o covenant_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o divine_a service_n and_o the_o promise_n be_v give_v unto_o you_o long_o ago_o but_o not_o unto_o you_o alone_o but_o not_o to_o you_o more_o than_o other_o and_o many_o father_n be_v spring_v up_o among_o you_o and_o you_o it_o may_v be_v descend_v of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v fall_v away_o or_o perish_v no_o not_o although_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v god_n bless_v above_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v descend_v of_o you_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n that_o word_n very_o which_o give_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o there_o must_v fall_v out_o a_o apostasy_n in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n cause_v himself_o to_o be_v adore_v therein_o as_o god_n and_o see_v you_o cleave_v unto_o he_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o this_o see_v of_o this_o pretend_a descent_n i_o dare_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v unto_o you_o free_o with_o the_o apostle_n deceive_v not_o yourselves_o with_o think_v yourselves_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n for_o you_o be_v not_o child_n at_o all_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o the_o succession_n 9.8_o galat._n 3.7_o rom._n 9.8_o be_v abraham_n child_n for_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n they_o very_o be_v
repute_v for_o the_o seed_n there_o be_v question_n then_o about_o this_o faith_n scripture_n in_o controversy_n we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o every_o man_n say_v that_o he_o have_v it_o to_o know_v of_o what_o side_n christ_n be_v and_o every_o man_n betake_v himself_o to_o he_o as_o his_o aid_n and_o thereupon_o all_o christendom_n live_v in_o suspense_n and_o doubt_n or_o in_o trouble_n but_o my_o brethren_n let_v we_o not_o believe_v man_n man_n say_v our_o lord_n himself_o who_o know_v not_o of_o their_o own_o understanding_n either_o from_o whence_o he_o come_v or_o whether_o he_o go_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v his_o way_n in_o a_o sea_n so_o unknown_a to_o man_n in_o these_o gulf_n so_o perilous_a we_o can_v attain_v to_o the_o deliver_v of_o any_o sure_a and_o certain_a speech_n from_o other_o where_o then_o god_n himself_o from_o the_o father_n who_o have_v speak_v from_o heaven_n show_v we_o the_o son_n 3._o matth._n 17.5_o john_n 5.3_o 9_o psal_n 19_o 2._o tim._n 3._o and_o say_v unto_o we_o hear_v he_o from_o the_o son_n who_o cry_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o pharisy_n and_o all_o these_o great_a doctor_n their_o disputation_n search_v you_o the_o scripture_n diligent_o and_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o have_v say_v to_o we_o they_o cause_v the_o eye_n to_o see_v they_o give_v understanding_n to_o child_n by_o the_o apostle_n they_o be_v inspire_v of_o god_n they_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n even_o the_o evangelist_n and_o teacher_n himself_o instruct_v unto_o every_o good_a work_n and_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n our_o father_n say_v some_o unto_o you_o believe_v as_o well_o live_v as_o well_o whereto_o serve_v these_o alteration_n very_o if_o you_o understand_v this_o of_o your_o carnal_a father_n than_o what_o other_o thing_n do_v you_o say_v 91_o s._n bern._n epi._n 91_o beside_o that_o which_o the_o jew_n say_v to_o our_o lord_n or_o which_o the_o turk_n or_o jew_n may_v not_o yet_o say_v unto_o we_o how_o far_o better_o say_v saint_n bernard_n speak_v of_o the_o reformation_n necessary_a in_o the_o church_n let_v they_o be_v cast_v behind_o both_o i_o and_o you_o which_o say_v we_o will_v not_o live_v better_o than_o our_o father_n if_o of_o the_o spiritual_a as_o of_o those_o that_o have_v beget_v we_o to_o christ_n then_o who_o be_v they_o but_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o follow_v they_o and_o what_o say_v we_o herein_o but_o by_o their_o mouth_n and_o who_o be_v there_o to_o lead_v we_o more_o from_o custom_n to_o the_o law_n from_o tradition_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n irenaeus_n say_v the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o gospel_n fid_fw-we iren._n l._n 3._o c._n 1._o &_o 11._o con_v h._n ret_a tradiderunt_fw-la just_a mart_n in_o dialog_n cum_fw-la tryphon_n &_o in_o exposit_n fid_fw-we and_o afterward_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n deliver_v it_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v the_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n justinus_n martyr_n we_o must_v fix_v our_o faith_n upon_o god_n and_o his_o only_o instruction_n not_o upon_o man_n tradition_n we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v find_v assuredness_n in_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n that_o david_n that_o the_o evangelist_n that_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v teach_v we_o senti_fw-la tert._n con_v hermog_n cum_fw-la apostolis_n senti_fw-la etc._n etc._n tertullian_n i_o do_v not_o receive_v or_o admit_v of_o that_o which_o thou_o bring_v of_o thy_o own_o without_o any_o scripture_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o apostolical_a writer_n be_v furnish_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n bring_v back_o the_o heretic_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o say_v he_o they_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o maintain_v themselves_o what_o will_v he_o have_v say_v then_o at_o this_o day_n of_o our_o pretend_a catholic_n who_o abhor_v nothing_o more_o then_o to_o be_v draw_v back_o to_o the_o scripture_n very_o and_o without_o all_o doubt_n the_o same_o which_o he_o say_v of_o these_o heretic_n heretici_fw-la sunt_fw-la lucifugae_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la like_o owl_n they_o fly_v from_o the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n wherefore_o if_o that_o which_o thou_o speak_v be_v not_o write_v beware_v of_o that_o vae_fw-la that_o curse_n which_o be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n against_o they_o which_o add_v unto_o the_o scripture_n s._n cyprian_n 74._o cypr._n the_o lap_n &_o in_o epist_n 74._o do_v the_o martyr_n command_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v but_o what_o if_o it_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o c_o that_o say_v he_o must_v be_v do_v which_o be_v write_v for_o so_o god_n appoint_v josua_n we_o must_v have_v good_a regard_n to_o see_v if_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o their_o act_n for_o if_o it_o be_v than_o such_o holy_a tradition_n must_v be_v observe_v and_o keep_v tradition_n as_o we_o see_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o so_o do_v the_o father_n use_n this_o word_n and_o not_o for_o all_o that_o which_o may_v be_v imagine_v in_o man_n brain_n provide_v that_o it_o be_v of_o continuance_n and_o toleration_n origen_n matth._n orig._n in_o jerem._n &_o in_o 25._o in_o matth._n we_o must_v call_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o witness_v without_o these_o witness_n the_o sense_n and_o exposition_n which_o we_o give_v they_o work_v no_o belief_n whatsoever_o the_o gold_n be_v which_o be_v without_o the_o temple_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o sanctify_v and_o as_o little_a that_o sense_n which_o be_v beside_o the_o scripture_n athanasius_n 80_o athan._n contr_n idol_n ad_fw-la jovinian_a in_o 2._o orat_fw-la contra_fw-la arrios_fw-la de_fw-mi interpret_v psalm_n in_o synopsi_n theodor._n l._n 1._o socrat._n l._n 1._o &_o 5_o basi_fw-la de_fw-fr ver_fw-la fid_fw-we in_o moraâ—_n &_o regu_n 26._o &_o 80_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v sufficient_a of_o themselves_o for_o the_o demonstrate_v of_o the_o truth_n the_o stone_n wherewith_o the_o heretic_n be_v to_o be_v stone_v be_v fetch_v from_o hence_o they_o be_v the_o mistress_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n the_o anchor_n and_o prop_n of_o our_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o in_o the_o disputation_n against_o the_o arrian_n constantine_n the_o emperor_n break_v the_o array_n unto_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a appoint_v not_o any_o other_o weapon_n the_o evangelicall_a book_n say_v he_o as_o also_o those_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n do_v teach_v we_o evident_o whatsoever_o we_o must_v believe_v let_v we_o gather_v from_o thence_o the_o decide_n of_o our_o controversy_n saint_n basil_n it_o be_v a_o most_o evident_a sign_n of_o infidelity_n and_o pride_n to_o go_v about_o to_o bring_v in_o any_o unwritten_a thing_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o follow_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o any_o other_o etc._n etc._n whatsoever_o we_o do_v or_o speak_v must_v be_v confirm_v from_o thence_o for_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o good_a &_o confusion_n of_o the_o wicked_a every_o faithful_a man_n have_v this_o proper_a to_o he_o not_o to_o add_v any_o thing_n thereto_o neither_o yet_o to_o ordain_v any_o new_a thing_n for_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v that_o be_v beside_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n 12._o ambros_n de_fw-fr vocat_fw-la gent._n l._n 2._o c._n 3._o &_o in_o lib_n de_fw-la parad._n c._n 12._o and_o therefore_o be_v sin_n saint_n ambrose_n where_o the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o who_o shall_v speak_v we_o must_v add_v nothing_o to_o the_o commandment_n how_o good_a soever_o it_o be_v who_o so_o add_v thereto_o any_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o argue_v it_o of_o imperfection_n etc._n etc._n saint_n hierome_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o dwell_v well_o 8._o hieronym_n in_o mich._n l._n 1._o in_o ps_n 98._o in_o ezeen_n c._n 3._o in_o agg._n c._n 1_o in_o mat._n c._n 23._o in_o esa_n c._n 8._o and_o all_o over_o the_o world_n &c_n &c_n have_v her_o town_n the_o law_n the_o prophet_n the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n it_o go_v not_o beyond_o her_o limit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o holy_a scripture_n whatsoever_o we_o say_v must_v be_v avouch_v from_o thence_o the_o scripture_n be_v our_o true_a meat_n and_o our_o true_a drink_n of_o this_o wood_n be_v the_o house_n of_o wisdom_n build_v whatsoever_o be_v not_o authorize_v by_o they_o shall_v be_v contemptible_a to_o we_o &_o be_v likewise_o strike_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o god_n who_o so_o be_v desirous_a to_o deliver_v himself_o out_o of_o any_o doubt_n let_v he_o go_v thither_o but_o
they_o of_o unsounde_a deal_n see_v the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n do_v always_o make_v their_o appeal_n unto_o they_o against_o the_o heretic_n and_o that_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o when_o they_o once_o perceive_v they_o to_o come_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n they_o hold_v themselves_o victorer_n in_o their_o cause_n the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v they_o to_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a and_o what_o other_o sufficiency_n do_v we_o look_v for_o therein_o sufficient_a the_o scripture_n sufficient_a but_o to_o possess_v god_n who_o be_v sufficient_a of_o himself_o even_o for_o all_o manner_n of_o thing_n or_o what_o other_o to_o be_v brief_a but_o to_o come_v to_o salvation_n but_o and_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o apostle_n who_o tell_v thou_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n by_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o man_n of_o god_n the_o evangelist_n the_o teacher_n of_o other_o 20.31_o john_n 5_o 39_o john_n 20.31_o at_o the_o least_o believe_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o send_v we_o so_o express_o to_o the_o scripture_n because_o say_v he_o that_o we_o have_v life_n in_o they_o and_o have_v thou_o they_o to_o seek_v and_o search_v for_o thy_o own_o salvation_n the_o lord_n command_v thou_o to_o search_v they_o diligent_o in_o they_o thou_o have_v life_n do_v thou_o labour_n and_o seek_v how_o to_o teach_v it_o other_o they_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v convince_v correct_v and_o instruct_v by_o they_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o eternal_a word_n do_v teach_v his_o disciple_n have_v thou_o to_o deal_v against_o heretic_n by_o the_o very_a same_o he_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o pharisy_n and_o confound_v the_o sadducee_n who_o do_v not_o admit_v of_o any_o mo_z party_n than_o one_o the_o heretic_n can_v keep_v their_o hold_n before_o they_o yea_o they_o can_v possible_o defend_v themselves_o otherwise_o then_o by_o refuse_v they_o no_o soon_o be_v they_o draw_v thereto_o say_v tertullian_n but_o they_o be_v confound_v whither_o ebionite_n hermogenist_n or_o marcionite_n etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o if_o the_o controversy_n shall_v be_v against_o the_o devil_n himself_o we_o know_v that_o from_o thence_o the_o lord_n put_v he_o to_o silence_n that_o he_o confute_v he_o in_o all_o his_o school_n point_n apocal._n apocal._n and_o send_v he_o back_o again_o to_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o hell_n how_o much_o more_o the_o son_n perdition_n for_o the_o overcome_v and_o discomfit_v of_o who_o there_o be_v not_o any_o other_o armour_n or_o weapon_n speak_v of_o as_o he_o that_o must_v be_v overthrow_v with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o beat_v down_o by_o the_o powerfulnesse_n of_o his_o scripture_n wherefore_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v of_o such_o sufficiency_n in_o those_o day_n both_o for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o against_o his_o adversary_n where_o shall_v it_o since_o have_v lose_v that_o his_o insufficiency_n or_o who_o shall_v not_o rather_o suspect_v that_o we_o be_v become_v over_o sufficient_a that_o be_v to_o say_v spoil_v with_o presumption_n that_o we_o accuse_v it_o of_o insufficiency_n because_o our_o pretend_a and_o devise_v sufficiency_n be_v not_o find_v therein_o and_o again_o if_o it_o be_v so_o much_o at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o church_n have_v no_o more_o but_o the_o old_a testament_n both_o unto_o salvation_n and_o condemnation_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o time_n succeed_v and_o those_o of_o the_o present_a 47._o according_a to_o the_o father_n iren_n count_n haeres_fw-la l._n 2_o c._n 47._o accompany_v with_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v more_o clear_a by_o the_o new_a and_o very_o the_o father_n also_o have_v careful_o keep_v themselves_o from_o this_o point_n rather_o to_o be_v term_v infidelity_n than_o error_n or_o heresy_n irenaeus_n say_v we_o know_v very_o well_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a for_o they_o be_v appoint_v and_o speak_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n tertullian_n christi_fw-la tertul._n contra_fw-la prax._n &_o hermoâ—g_n cypr._n de_fw-fr baptism_n christi_fw-la i_o adore_v and_o reverence_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n have_v his_o reason_n and_o be_v sufficient_a of_o itself_o saint_n cyprian_n speak_v on_o lord_n thy_o servant_n hear_v christian_n religion_n shall_v find_v that_o out_o of_o this_o scripture_n do_v spring_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o doctrine_n and_o that_o from_o thence_o rise_v as_o also_o that_o thither_o return_v all_o whatsoever_o the_o discipline_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n do_v contain_v antonius_n the_o hermit_n trinit_fw-la antonius_n in_o suiâ—_n epistolis_fw-la athanasius_n count_n idola_fw-la ad_fw-la serapion_n in_o ep._n senten_n dyonis_n hillar_n l._n 2._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o manner_n of_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o discipline_n athanasius_n who_o notwithstanding_o have_v to_o deal_v against_o the_o arrian_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n learn_v only_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o lesson_n which_o thou_o find_v there_o will_v be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o although_o say_v he_o in_o another_o place_n i_o have_v not_o find_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d consubstantial_a yet_o so_o it_o be_v as_o that_o i_o have_v find_v the_o thing_n itself_o saint_n hilary_n upon_o the_o same_o argument_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v transfuse_v and_o convey_v into_o our_o ear_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o believer_n for_o what_o be_v there_o belong_v unto_o man_n salvation_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v contain_v therein_o or_o what_o be_v there_o therein_o either_o lame_a or_o obscure_a very_o every_o thing_n therein_o be_v full_a and_o perfect_a tim._n basil_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la fide_fw-la homil._n 29._o in_o oratione_fw-la ethical_a in_o esai_n c._n 2._o chrys_n hom_n 9_o in_o 2._o ad_fw-la tim._n etc._n etc._n saint_n basill_n attribute_v it_o to_o the_o same_o pride_n and_o infidelity_n to_o bring_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o write_v or_o to_o reject_v that_o which_o be_v write_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n say_v he_o be_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v write_v and_o must_v be_v observe_v all_o whatsoever_o be_v beside_o the_o straight_a and_o even_o line_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o curse_a abomination_n before_o god_n s._n chrysostome_n the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v thou_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v know_v or_o be_v ignorant_a of_o thou_o be_v a_o gentile_a and_o will_v become_v a_o christian_a but_o our_o controversy_n do_v trouble_v thou_o thou_o know_v not_o to_o who_o to_o go_v for_o every_o man_n pretend_v and_o allege_v the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n know_v that_o that_o which_o agree_v therewith_o be_v christian_n but_o that_o which_o disagree_v with_o the_o same_o t._n in_o acta_fw-la hom_n 33._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aug._n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi viduit_fw-la de_fw-fr doct_n christâ—_n l._n 2._o c._n 9_o serm_n 88_o ad_fw-la fratres_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr confess_v 7_o c._n 7._o in_o s._n joh._n tract_n 49._o ubi_fw-la viamad_a vitam_fw-la de_fw-fr consensu_fw-la euan._n l._n 1._o c._n v._o t._n be_v far_o off_o from_o the_o rule_n of_o christianity_n likewise_o say_v he_o in_o another_o place_n it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o add_v unto_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n saint_n augustine_n the_o scripture_n say_v he_o do_v prefix_v and_o set_v before_o we_o a_o law_n teach_v we_o not_o to_o be_v more_o wise_a than_o we_o ought_v look_v not_o therefore_o that_o to_o teach_v thou_o on_o my_o behalf_n and_o part_n be_v any_o other_o thing_n but_o to_o expound_v unto_o thou_o the_o word_n of_o my_o master_n for_o even_o say_v he_o in_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v open_o teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v full_o find_v all_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v or_o leave_v undo_v all_o that_o which_o appertain_v unto_o faith_n or_o concern_v manner_n some_o have_v make_v choice_n to_o write_v of_o all_o that_o which_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o thy_o christ_n o_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o persuade_v myself_o that_o thou_o have_v place_v the_o way_n of_o man_n salvation_n whatsoever_o he_o will_v have_v that_o we_o shall_v read_v of_o his_o deed_n or_o word_n ult._n cyril_n alexan._n in_o s._n johan._n l._n 12_o c._n ult._n that_o have_v he_o command_v his_o apostle_n to_o write_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v do_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n etc._n etc._n s._n cyprian_n bishop_n of_o
c._n 4._o &_o l._n 3_o c_o 5._o say_v saint_n augustine_n have_v be_v gather_v together_o whatsoever_o be_v disperse_v throughout_o the_o divine_a scripture_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o most_o dull_a and_o slow_a of_o conceit_n may_v not_o be_v overlabour_v and_o whereof_o beda_n after_o he_o leave_v we_o this_o lesson_n that_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o secundum_fw-la fidem_fw-la fit_a sacramenti_fw-la divini_fw-la expositio_fw-la that_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n be_v according_a to_o faith_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o we_o have_v two_o canon_n but_o the_o one_o nevertheless_o a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o other_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o creed_n that_o to_o stay_v our_o spirit_n so_o that_o they_o may_v not_o search_v for_o in_o substance_n any_o thing_n in_o faith_n prescript_n tertul._n de_fw-fr prescript_n say_v tertullian_n any_o where_n else_o then_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n this_o to_o direct_v they_o in_o the_o expound_v of_o that_o that_o be_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v not_o admit_v of_o any_o sense_n how_o plausible_a soever_o it_o may_v be_v which_o be_v go_v be_v it_o never_o so_o little_a from_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n for_o example_n 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o a_o arrian_n we_o shall_v say_v unto_o he_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o saint_n augustine_n let_v we_o pitch_v ourselves_o without_o any_o shift_n upon_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n we_o have_v no_o other_o title_n whereby_o we_o may_v learn_v the_o right_n but_o they_o but_o if_o from_o these_o scripture_n he_o allege_v unto_o we_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v call_v to_o mind_n that_o it_o be_v also_o write_v i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o and_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o end_n then_o that_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o may_v prove_v true_a we_o shall_v distinguish_v refer_v the_o first_o unto_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o the_o other_o unto_o his_o divine_a that_o so_o we_o may_v not_o conclude_v against_o that_o which_o be_v say_v i_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n for_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o put_v his_o confidence_n in_o any_o thing_n but_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o let_v we_o further_o observe_v here_o that_o as_o have_v be_v say_v there_o be_v no_o society_n since_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o can_v make_v that_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o be_v not_o as_o in_o like_a manner_n there_o be_v not_o any_o that_o can_v make_v a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o that_o which_o of_o itself_o be_v not_o one_o this_o power_n say_v the_o cardinal_n caietan_n himself_o do_v end_n there_o and_o there_o be_v not_o any_o either_o succession_n or_o descent_n which_o can_v attribute_v it_o unto_o itself_o or_o which_o can_v pretend_v the_o same_o what_o then_o father_n how_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v and_o entertain_v the_o father_n and_o shall_v the_o father_n that_o have_v so_o high_o deserve_v of_o the_o church_n that_o have_v so_o much_o and_o so_o well_o travel_v in_o the_o scripture_n serve_v we_o for_o no_o use_n yes_o but_o mark_v the_o place_n due_a unto_o they_o and_o the_o which_o no_o other_o can_v be_v attribute_v unto_o they_o they_o can_v not_o be_v call_v any_o soon_o it_o be_v for_o god_n in_o his_o word_n to_o give_v we_o his_o law_n he_o be_v our_o only_a lawgiver_n to_o who_o alone_o it_o appertain_v say_v the_o apostle_n to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v lawgiver_n james._n 4.12_o expounder_n not_o lawgiver_n the_o great_a honour_n that_o man_n can_v have_v give_v he_o in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v a_o expounder_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o make_v any_o law_n therein_o of_o himself_o this_o be_v to_o coin_n money_n this_o be_v to_o encroach_v upon_o the_o prince_n he_o can_v do_v it_o without_o commit_v of_o treason_n yea_o without_o the_o incur_v of_o blasphemy_n here_o therefore_o we_o admit_v of_o the_o father_n as_o expounder_n of_o the_o law_n word_n and_o divine_a scripture_n we_o receive_v their_o interpretation_n with_o reverence_n admire_v their_o piety_n doctrine_n and_o zeal_n but_o always_o with_o this_o exception_n most_o reasonable_a that_o they_o be_v but_o expounder_n not_o lawgivers_n dispenser_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n and_o not_o author_n in_o who_o we_o must_v consider_v what_o they_o have_v say_v not_o in_o that_o they_o have_v say_v it_o but_o in_o that_o they_o have_v say_v it_o by_o the_o way_n of_o expound_v of_o the_o scripture_n not_o speak_v of_o their_o own_o head_n but_o according_a to_o their_o capacity_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o as_o for_o example_n we_o reason_n of_o purgatory_n the_o question_n here_o be_v not_o to_o know_v if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o origen_n augustine_n or_o s._n gregory_n this_o rule_n abide_v always_o firm_a that_o if_o there_o be_v one_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o god_n have_v make_v it_o for_o there_o be_v not_o any_o doctor_n that_o have_v power_n &_o ability_n to_o make_v it_o if_o it_o belong_v to_o we_o to_o know_v it_o let_v god_n have_v reveal_v and_o disclose_v it_o unto_o we_o for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v learn_v at_o the_o guess_n of_o any_o of_o the_o father_n let_v we_o then_o have_v find_v it_o in_o the_o church_n her_o treasury_n the_o scripture_n now_o there_o will_v be_v some_o to_o show_v we_o some_o place_n out_o of_o it_o from_o which_o they_o will_v collect_v and_o gather_v it_o and_o according_o they_o will_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v understand_v on_o this_o sort_n and_o we_o on_o the_o contrary_n in_o this_o controversy_n we_o shall_v read_v over_o the_o text_n very_o careful_o as_o also_o that_o which_o go_v before_o and_o that_o which_o follow_v we_o shall_v examine_v it_o to_o see_v if_o it_o be_v faithful_o translate_v we_o shall_v make_v comparison_n of_o the_o like_a place_n all_o this_o hitherto_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o call_v upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v our_o aid_n so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o enlarge_v and_o open_v our_o spirit_n according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v unto_o us._n 14â—_n 1._o cor._n 14â—_n let_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v of_o such_o as_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n we_o shall_v here_o consult_v with_o the_o old_a father_n we_o shall_v compare_v their_o exposition_n both_o with_o the_o text_n and_o among_o themselves_o we_o shall_v mark_v if_o they_o have_v use_v a_o good_a translation_n whether_o they_o handle_v the_o place_n by_o the_o way_n or_o of_o set_a purpose_n affirmativelie_a or_o doubtful_o and_o where_o they_o differ_v as_o ordinary_o it_o fall_v out_o we_o shall_v weigh_v they_o both_o according_a to_o the_o age_n wherein_o they_o shall_v have_v live_v for_o it_o import_v infinite_o and_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v give_v of_o their_o doctrine_n for_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o one_o weight_n and_o in_o the_o end_n caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la we_o shall_v not_o despise_v the_o consent_n and_o agreement_n of_o many_o against_o a_o few_o but_o god_n forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v receive_v they_o for_o lawgivers_n or_o yet_o for_o author_n of_o opinion_n in_o the_o church_n either_o contrary_a unto_o or_o without_o the_o scripture_n and_o as_o far_o off_o must_v it_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v make_v they_o corrector_n or_o judge_n over_o that_o balance_n which_o judge_v they_o and_o wherein_o themselves_o will_v be_v weigh_v for_o this_o shall_v be_v blasphemy_n against_o god_n treason_n against_o the_o church_n and_o a_o injury_n to_o themselves_o we_o whole_o yield_v unto_o they_o in_o thus_o do_v the_o honour_n which_o they_o have_v give_v to_o their_o predecessor_n as_o whereby_o they_o have_v set_v a_o law_n and_o give_v a_o example_n for_o their_o successor_n practise_v by_o they_o against_o those_o by_o these_o against_o themselves_o if_o they_o have_v do_v otherwise_o where_o have_v we_o be_v long_o ago_o see_v there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o of_o they_o that_o have_v not_o err_v in_o some_o thing_n many_o of_o they_o in_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o certain_a of_o they_o so_o far_o as_o that_o they_o have_v fall_v into_o heresy_n very_o we_o have_v be_v chiliast_n with_o irenaeus_n montanist_n with_o tertullian_n anabaptist_n with_o saint_n cyprian_n arrian_n with_o theophilus_n pelagian_o with_o faustus_n the_o original_n of_o all_o error_n yea_o even_o of_o arrianisme_n with_o origen_n we_o shall_v wound_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o be_v subject_a to_o pain_n origen_n zonar_n de_fw-fr ori._n in_o constant_a s._n hie_v
of_o the_o unperfect_a work_n upon_o saint_n matthew_n wherein_o arianisme_n show_v itself_o most_o evident_o howsoever_o notwithstanding_o condemn_v and_o convince_v by_o chrysostome_n in_o all_o his_o book_n etc._n etc._n the_o liturgy_n how_o can_v it_o proceed_v from_o s._n james_n see_v it_o every_o where_o speak_v of_o this_o word_n consubstantial_a a_o name_n in_o his_o time_n not_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o church_n the_o book_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n how_o can_v that_o be_v make_v by_o s._n denys_n at_o least_o the_o areopagite_n see_v it_o cit_v clement_n alexandrinus_n or_o that_o of_o christian_a question_n justine_n martyr_n see_v it_o speak_v of_o the_o manichy_n 23._o de_fw-fr variis_fw-la quaest_n q._n 23._o or_o how_o can_v that_o of_o diverse_a question_n be_v make_v by_o athenasius_n see_v it_o allege_v athanasius_n the_o great_a that_o of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o s._n ambrose_n see_v it_o speak_v of_o the_o pelagian_n those_o by_o clement_n abdias_n and_o julianus_n africanus_n which_o be_v full_a of_o temple_n of_o altar_n and_o of_o porch_n of_o sextens_n chamber_n see_v they_o be_v build_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n john_n at_o ephesus_n that_o of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o ethiopia_n &_o that_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o s._n matthew_n in_o a_o time_n when_o all_o christendom_n dream_v of_o nothing_o but_o martyrdom_n when_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o busy_o provide_v then_o pile_n of_o wood_n to_o burn_v the_o apostle_n and_o their_o disciple_n withal_o and_o when_o they_o prepare_v nothing_o but_o theater_n from_o whence_o the_o people_n may_v behold_v they_o devour_v of_o wild_a beast_n and_o yet_o forsooth_o these_o be_v the_o goodly_a book_n whereto_o our_o adversary_n for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v appeal_v for_o aid_n and_o that_o oftentimes_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o be_v condemn_v of_o falsehood_n and_o which_o have_v cause_v the_o church_n to_o account_v of_o they_o but_o as_o fable_n but_o after_o all_o who_o know_v not_o how_o great_o the_o heretic_n have_v give_v themselves_o to_o falsify_v they_o how_o great_o they_o have_v bestir_v themselves_o to_o slip_v in_o either_o some_o of_o their_o heresy_n ruff._n s._n hieronym_n in_o symb._n ruff._n as_o ruffinus_n witness_v in_o the_o book_n of_o clement_n and_o s._n jerome_n in_o many_o other_o or_o of_o their_o tradition_n as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v observe_v in_o those_o of_o the_o montanist_n and_o if_o further_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o growth_n and_o get_n of_o foot_n of_o error_n in_o christendom_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v also_o careful_a as_o we_o have_v see_v at_o trent_n to_o cut_v off_o or_o alter_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o father_n what_o soever_o may_v be_v find_v to_o impugn_v their_o superstition_n and_o who_o can_v doubt_v of_o this_o practice_n to_o have_v be_v follow_v for_o the_o space_n of_o many_o age_n have_v be_v guide_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o assure_v himself_o of_o the_o truth_n sincerity_n and_o naturalnesse_n even_o of_o the_o most_o legitimate_a see_v in_o gratian_n his_o decretal_a we_o may_v mark_v so_o many_o place_n of_o the_o father_n and_o counsel_n notorious_o corrupt_v according_a as_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o powerfulnesse_n of_o deceit_n do_v grow_v in_o the_o church_n and_o temper_a ad_fw-la sensum_fw-la currentem_fw-la as_o they_o call_v it_o according_a to_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o time_n and_o course_n of_o the_o market_n see_v by_o name_n in_o the_o copy_n of_o beda_n and_o theophylact_n who_o be_v of_o the_o time_n when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o eucharist_n begin_v to_o vary_v we_o perceive_v by_o the_o compare_v of_o they_o with_o old_a book_n find_v in_o monastery_n place_n concern_v this_o matter_n either_o geld_v or_o cut_v out_o or_o add_v and_o augment_v and_o thus_o also_o it_o be_v even_o at_o this_o day_n wherein_o great_a personage_n have_v complain_v themselves_o how_o they_o have_v be_v drive_v to_o labour_n to_o discern_v and_o find_v out_o for_o we_o the_o style_n and_o spirit_n of_o writer_n from_o who_o pain_n take_v herein_o we_o may_v ease_v ourselves_o in_o the_o practise_n of_o this_o rule_n and_o let_v this_o be_v say_v for_o no_o other_o end_n then_o of_o many_o to_o give_v a_o example_n in_o some_o few_o particular_n of_o the_o curse_a practice_n that_o satan_n have_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o his_o error_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o most_o approve_a teacher_n and_o this_o very_o not_o new_a or_o strange_a see_v that_o even_o present_o after_o the_o life_n time_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o saint_n john_n who_o overlive_v they_o have_v not_o provide_v against_o it_o he_o have_v father_v some_o upon_o saint_n paul_n saint_n peter_n and_o certain_a other_o and_o those_o also_o of_o the_o peregrination_n of_o saint_n paul_n and_o thecla_n which_o our_o adversary_n at_o this_o day_n labour_n to_o raise_v again_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o to_o set_v in_o their_o former_a livelihood_n and_o credit_n the_o three_o be_v that_o we_o mark_v diligent_o if_o the_o father_n or_o ancient_a doctor_n which_o we_o handle_v translation_n to_o consider_v well_o if_o such_o father_n have_v use_v a_o good_a translation_n have_v follow_v a_o sound_a translation_n have_v well_o understand_v the_o word_n and_o phrase_n of_o the_o text_n in_o controversy_n or_o not_o for_o for_o example_n what_o appearance_n be_v there_o that_o the_o commentary_n of_o s._n hilary_n or_o of_o s._n gregory_n upon_o job_n of_o s._n ambrose_n s._n augustine_n or_o s._n bernard_n upon_o the_o psalm_n can_v always_o reach_v unto_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n when_o they_o have_v use_v a_o translation_n wherein_o there_o be_v almost_o as_o many_o fault_n as_o word_n that_o s._n anselme_n or_o s._n 3._o gen._n 3._o bernard_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o gather_v good_a doctrine_n from_o that_o place_n in_o the_o translation_n of_o genesis_n ipsa_fw-la conteret_fw-la caput_fw-la serpentis_fw-la the_o woman_n and_o not_o christ_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n 4_o gen._n 4_o or_o out_o of_o that_o other_o gen._n 4._o quam_fw-la ut_fw-la veniam_fw-la merear_fw-la from_o whence_o our_o adversary_n gather_v the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n there_o where_o it_o be_v my_o punishment_n be_v great_a than_o that_o i_o can_v bear_v whereas_o then_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o a_o father_n shall_v have_v follow_v a_o false_a translation_n we_o shall_v not_o possible_o be_v able_a to_o come_v by_o a_o true_a exposition_n so_o that_o in_o such_o case_n we_o be_v to_o prefer_v and_o make_v more_o account_n of_o the_o least_o that_o shall_v have_v have_v it_o right_n then_o he_o who_o shall_v have_v follow_v the_o false_a follow_v the_o precept_n which_o they_o themselves_o do_v give_v we_o here_o tofore_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o rest_v upon_o the_o latin_a translation_n but_o to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o original_n and_o fountain_n whether_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a and_o now_o behold_v the_o four_o which_o be_v that_o when_o we_o be_v once_o agree_v of_o the_o literal_a sense_n we_o shall_v weigh_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n the_o interpreter_n both_o in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n respect_v their_o piety_n doctrine_n and_o time_n wherein_o they_o live_v and_o receive_v their_o opinion_n with_o reverence_n whether_o they_o shall_v be_v differ_v or_o agree_v in_o one_o or_o arise_v from_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a person_n let_v we_o prefer_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o handle_v the_o place_n of_o purpose_n before_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o touch_v of_o it_o by_o the_o way_n that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o teach_v familiar_o before_o that_o which_o may_v be_v speak_v rhetoricallie_o as_o it_o sometime_o fall_v out_o in_o preach_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v affirmative_o before_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v doubtful_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v from_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o author_n before_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o imitate_v of_o another_o that_o which_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o literal_a sense_n before_o that_o which_o be_v draw_v from_o some_o allegorical_a sense_n which_o prove_v not_o and_o above_o all_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o some_o place_n in_o controversy_n before_o the_o controversy_n rise_v at_o such_o time_n as_o there_o be_v nothing_o seek_v after_o therein_o but_o the_o simple_a truth_n yea_o or_o otherwise_o after_o it_o have_v be_v argue_v when_o as_o we_o shall_v have_v search_v out_o thereof_o for_o the_o fortify_v of_o our_o opinion_n here_o also_o will_v occasion_n be_v administer_v to_o put_v difference_n betwixt_o the_o father_n according_a to_o the_o degree_n
manner_n of_o service_n thence_o that_o the_o service_n of_o christian_n be_v derive_v from_o thence_o except_v one_o that_o after_o they_o have_v with_o all_o honourable_a reverence_n and_o tender_a compassion_n bury_v the_o old_a synagogue_n they_o pray_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o sabath_n and_o bring_v in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o evangelist_n &_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o that_o of_o the_o law_n &_o the_o prophet_n out_o of_o which_o the_o bb._n or_o pastor_n do_v expound_v somewhat_o unto_o they_o then_o after_o these_o lecture_n the_o holy_a supper_n be_v celebrate_v among_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o recite_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o same_o and_o the_o distribute_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o cup_n unto_o the_o people_n the_o which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v take_v from_o their_o own_o offering_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n which_o do_v there_o follow_v certain_a psalm_n of_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o spiritual_a good_a thing_n receive_v of_o god_n at_o this_o holy_a table_n after_o which_o the_o assembly_n break_v up_o and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v and_o say_v even_o till_o all_o be_v end_v in_o great_a simplicity_n and_o singleness_n and_o in_o a_o language_n understand_v and_o in_o such_o garment_n as_o all_o the_o people_n do_v wear_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v certain_o prove_v hereafter_o from_o point_n to_o point_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o sin_n the_o first_o profession_n that_o every_o christian_n must_v make_v 1_o matth_n 3_o mar._n 1_o we_o have_v some_o print_n &_o mark_n in_o s._n john_n baptist_n for_o such_o as_o come_v unto_o he_o confess_v their_o sin_n &_o be_v baptize_v for_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o grace_n 13._o act_n 13._o &_o the_o shut_n up_o of_o paul_n his_o sermon_n to_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o synagogue_n at_o antioch_n stand_v upon_o these_o word_n be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o that_o by_o jesus_n christ_n remission_n of_o sin_n be_v preach_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n whereby_o likewise_o we_o see_v that_o they_o which_o be_v convert_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v touch_v with_o compunction_n of_o heart_n &_o confess_v their_o sin_n &_o hence_o come_v that_o which_o lyranus_fw-la tell_v we_o upon_o those_o word_n in_o leviticus_fw-la and_o the_o high_a priest_n lay_v both_o his_o hand_n upon_o the_o goat_n 16._o levit._fw-la 16._o shall_v confess_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n not_o say_v he_o declare_v all_o their_o particular_a sin_n for_o that_o be_v impossible_a but_o in_o general_a as_o we_o do_v in_o the_o confession_n usual_o make_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o now_o a_o day_n the_o priest_n have_v never_o a_o word_n that_o way_n save_v only_o for_o himself_o whereas_o the_o pastor_n hold_v the_o place_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n that_o be_v which_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o confess_v unto_o god_n the_o iniquity_n of_o that_o people_n in_o set_v before_o they_o for_o the_o remission_n thereof_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n which_o shall_v make_v we_o believe_v together_o with_o other_o sign_n and_o mark_n which_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o that_o this_o part_n of_o service_n be_v of_o good_a praise_n and_o commendation_n as_o for_o read_v it_o be_v ordinary_a as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o synagogue_n whereinto_o the_o apostle_n come_v for_o to_o instruct_v and_o teach_v the_o jew_n 20._o act_n 20._o and_o for_o the_o public_a assembly_n we_o have_v a_o manifest_a example_n thereof_o in_o the_o act_n where_o s._n paul_n the_o disciple_n be_v come_v together_o for_o to_o break_v bread_n that_o be_v to_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n handle_v the_o word_n of_o god_n among_o they_o and_o continue_v his_o speech_n unto_o midnight_n that_o be_v he_o do_v not_o only_o read_v unto_o they_o but_o expound_v it_o unto_o they_o also_o and_o draw_v out_o from_o thence_o doctrine_n for_o their_o use_n after_o the_o manner_n use_v in_o preach_v and_o likewise_o he_o ordinary_o call_v his_o office_n and_o function_n the_o ministry_n or_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o as_o for_o prayer_n to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n politic_a the_o head_n and_o member_n of_o the_o same_o and_o for_o our_o own_o salvation_n we_o have_v both_o precept_n and_o prescript_n form_v deliver_v we_o by_o our_o lord_n mat._n 6._o etc._n etc._n 2._o mat._n 6._o 1._o tim_n 2._o the_o admonition_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o make_v intercession_n prayer_n supplication_n etc._n etc._n for_o all_o man_n for_o king_n for_o man_n set_v in_o authority_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n persevere_v in_o prayer_n and_o in_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n etc._n etc._n and_o s._n augustine_n do_v by_o name_n expound_v that_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n of_o solemn_a prayer_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o as_o for_o the_o administration_n thereof_o we_o have_v the_o form_n set_v down_o in_o the_o 1._o to_o the_o corinthian_n 10._o 11._o 1._o cor._n 10._o &_o 11._o and_o 11._o under_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o common_a feast_n of_o christian_n they_o be_v bless_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v there_o set_v down_o for_o the_o communicate_v of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n which_o he_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o this_o whole_a action_n be_v intermingle_v with_o psalm_n and_o spiritual_a givinge_n of_o thanks_n take_v and_o derive_v from_o the_o example_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o after_o the_o holy_a supper_n sing_v a_o psalm_n with_o his_o apostle_n according_a to_o the_o exhortation_n likewise_o of_o s._n paul_n speak_v thus_o unto_o we_o be_v you_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n speak_v among_o yourselves_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n etc._n etc._n 3._o ephes_n 5.18.19_o colos_n 3._o give_v thanks_n always_o for_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n unto_o our_o god_n and_o father_n upon_o a_o solemn_a or_o festival_n day_n it_o be_v clear_a and_o evident_a by_o these_o word_n in_o the_o act_n 20._o act_n 20._o and_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o disciple_n be_v assemble_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n confirm_v likewise_o 1._o cor._n 11._o where_o these_o assembly_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v appoint_v proper_o for_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o our_o lord_n 11._o 1._o cor._n 11._o to_o be_v brief_a that_o all_o be_v do_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n 14._o 1._o cor._n 14._o we_o need_v no_o other_o witness_n then_o s._n paul_n i_o esteem_v more_o say_v he_o of_o five_o word_n in_o the_o church_n speak_v to_o my_o understanding_n then_o often_o thousand_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o this_o very_o be_v the_o scope_n and_o drift_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n now_o concern_v all_o that_o have_v go_v before_o especial_o that_o of_o the_o more_o often_o celebrate_v of_o the_o holy_a supper_n by_o the_o faithful_a exercise_v themselves_o therein_o during_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o first_o love_n and_o zeal_n than_o they_o do_v afterward_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o all_o they_o that_o have_v write_v any_o thing_n of_o sacred_a function_n but_o we_o will_v insist_v upon_o and_o press_v they_o only_o who_o be_v of_o most_o authority_n and_o best_a allowance_n for_o confession_n lyranus_fw-la have_v tell_v we_o that_o they_o have_v a_o general_a confession_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o service_n imitate_v therein_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o he_o let_v we_o join_v s._n cyprian_n as_o next_o the_o holy_a hierarchy_n say_v he_o that_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n touch_v with_o compunction_n christi_fw-la ciprianus_fw-la sive_fw-la quis_fw-la alius_fw-la de_fw-la card_n operib_o christi_fw-la let_v he_o watch_v thereto_o let_v he_o dwell_v therein_o and_o keep_v holy_a the_o same_o etc._n etc._n and_o let_v he_o pray_v bold_o and_o confident_o for_o his_o own_o ignorances_n and_o those_o of_o the_o people_n by_o make_v a_o confession_n from_o a_o wound_a heart_n etc._n etc._n of_o psalm_n and_o read_n of_o lesson_n out_o of_o
the_o scripture_n walafridus_n speak_v who_o first_o institute_v and_o appoint_v lesson_n to_o be_v read_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o walafrid_n de_fw-mi divin_v oftic_n c_o 22._o microlog_n c._n 1._o and_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n before_o the_o celebrate_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v not_o certain_o know_v but_o it_o be_v think_v the_o apostle_n their_o first_o successor_n do_v so_o ordain_v especial_o because_o the_o celebration_n of_o these_o sacrifice_n be_v command_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o apostle_n be_v teach_v the_o manner_n how_o it_o must_v be_v do_v etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n telesphorus_n say_v he_o the_o nine_o bb._n of_o rome_n ordain_v that_o the_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n shall_v be_v read_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o prophetical_a write_n and_o again_o before_o pope_n celestine_n that_o be_v before_o the_o year_n 430._o or_o thereabouts_o there_o be_v nothing_o rehearse_v before_o the_o consecration_n but_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n again_o say_v he_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o there_o be_v nothing_o read_v but_o saint_n paul_n namely_o as_o may_v be_v presume_v the_o place_n which_o concern_v the_o holy_a supper_n albinus_n flaccus_n in_o like_a manner_n say_v 1._o albinus_n flaccus_n de_fw-fr divinis_fw-la officiis_fw-la rabanus_n de_fw-fr instit_fw-la cleric_a berno_n aguiensis_n cap._n 1._o heretofore_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n only_o be_v recite_v and_o after_o it_o the_o holy_a gospel_n and_o then_o the_o mass_n be_v celebrate_v rabanus_n likewise_o use_v almost_o the_o very_a same_o word_n save_v only_o that_o he_o add_v that_o this_o fashion_n of_o sing_v be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o church_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n all_o these_o cite_a author_n be_v about_o the_o year_n 800._o and_o 900._o the_o abbotte_n berno_n allege_v the_o life_n of_o s._n gregory_n he_o bind_v up_o say_v he_o into_o one_o volume_n gelasius_n his_o book_n of_o the_o solemn_a order_n and_o custom_n use_v in_o mass_n cut_v off_o much_o change_v a_o little_a and_o put_v to_o somewhat_o and_o call_v it_o the_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o in_o the_o former_a time_n there_o be_v nothing_o read_v but_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n then_o afterward_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o other_o lesson_n 5._o amalar._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 5._o both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v mingle_v therewithal_o in_o such_o order_n ad_fw-la manner_n as_o solemn_a thing_n be_v wont_a to_o require_v amalarius_n bishop_n of_o trire_n celestine_n be_v the_o first_o that_o ordain_v that_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n shall_v be_v sing_v by_o course_n not_o say_v he_o that_o they_o have_v be_v use_v to_o have_v be_v sing_v for_o before_o time_n the_o epistle_n of_o sainte_n paul_n and_o the_o holy_a gospel_n be_v only_o wont_a to_o be_v read_v and_o afterward_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v celebrate_v and_o the_o mass_n begin_v by_o the_o foresay_a lecture_n where_o upon_o custom_n have_v retain_v it_o until_o this_o day_n in_o the_o vigille_n of_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n that_o be_v to_o say_v at_o these_o solemn_a feast_n wherein_o now_o in_o these_o latter_a day_n every_o man_n appoint_v himself_o to_o receive_v the_o holy_a supper_n and_o this_o i_o will_v have_v mark_v by_o the_o way_n against_o those_o that_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o reform_a church_n for_o have_v take_v the_o chief_a ground_n and_o principal_a foundation_n for_o their_o prescript_n form_n of_o administer_a and_o receyve_v of_o the_o holy_a supper_n out_o of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n chap._n 11._o where_o he_o rehearse_v the_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n see_v they_o may_v well_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v so_o practise_v in_o the_o first_o old_a age_n as_o their_o own_o author_n do_v witness_n unto_o they_o of_o psalm_n radulph_n deane_n of_o tongre_n say_v that_o the_o old_a divine_a service_n consist_v in_o psalm_n and_o in_o lesson_n but_o that_o the_o psalm_n make_v uppe_o the_o great_a part_n insomuch_o as_o that_o the_o psalter_n be_v run_v through_o there_o every_o week_n and_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n for_o it_o because_o say_v he_o that_o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a abridgement_n of_o divinity_n wherein_o david_n have_v speak_v more_o like_o a_o evangelist_n than_o a_o prophette_v and_o furthermore_o it_o be_v to_o we_o and_o to_o all_o true_a repent_a sinner_n a_o example_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o that_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n the_o read_n of_o saint_n paul_n his_o epistle_n be_v so_o much_o use_v as_o wherein_o we_o be_v instruct_v and_o teach_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o conversion_n and_o profit_v 26_o walaf_fw-mi c._n 26_o in_o they_o likewise_o observe_v the_o rich_a and_o bountiful_a goodness_n of_o god_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n walafridus_n in_o chapter_n 26._o now_o after_o these_o lecture_n there_o be_v a_o place_n wherein_o they_o use_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o preach_v that_o have_v be_v make_v and_o frame_v thereof_o for_o the_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n be_v wont_a to_o expound_v some_o one_o place_n or_o other_o unto_o the_o people_n whereupon_o we_o read_v these_o word_n in_o the_o lithurgie_n attribute_v unto_o clement_n how_o that_o after_o the_o lesson_n the_o bishop_n speak_v unto_o the_o people_n by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n and_o hereuppon_o spring_v so_o many_o homily_n of_o the_o old_a father_n liturgia_fw-la clemens_n sive_fw-la alius_fw-la in_o liturgia_fw-la aswell_o greek_a as_o latin_a as_o likewise_o the_o bbs._n when_o they_o take_v their_o oath_n do_v bind_v themselves_o by_o promise_n to_o perform_v this_o duty_n in_o sign_n and_o token_n whereof_o the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v deliver_v to_o they_o with_o these_o word_n take_v the_o gospel_n and_o preach_v it_o unto_o the_o people_n that_o be_v commit_v unto_o thou_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o the_o trace_n and_o step_n whereof_o may_v seem_v still_o to_o be_v see_v in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o mass_n call_v in_o french_a the_o prosne_fw-fr wherein_o the_o curate_n do_v lay_v open_a unto_o the_o people_n some_o rudimente_n of_o their_o christian_a faith_n but_o the_o ignorance_n or_o else_o the_o riotousness_n of_o the_o prebates_n have_v now_o through_o tract_n of_o time_n so_o prevail_v with_o these_o copier_n out_o of_o book_n as_o that_o they_o have_v leave_v out_o what_o be_v mention_v of_o make_v of_o sermon_n and_o go_v on_o with_o a_o smooth_a foot_n from_o the_o lecture_n to_o the_o offertory_n or_o offering_n which_o walafridus_n and_o berno_n affirm_v to_o be_v spring_v up_o 1._o walafr_n c._n 22._o berno_n augiensis_n c._n 1._o ex_fw-la prioris_fw-la populi_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la of_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o these_o offering_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n or_o of_o the_o first_o fruit_n thereof_o in_o corn_n and_o in_o grape_n and_o these_o be_v consecrate_v unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n afterward_o they_o take_v that_o which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n and_o look_v what_o remain_v it_o be_v either_o eat_v of_o all_o in_o common_a or_o else_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o further_o let_v it_o be_v mark_v that_o both_o of_o they_o say_v in_o proper_a and_o apt_a term_n we_o do_v not_o read_v it_o in_o plain_a and_o evident_a fort_n who_o it_o be_v that_o add_v unto_o our_o lithurgy_n that_o which_o be_v sing_v inter_fw-la offerendum_fw-la at_o the_o offering_n and_o as_o little_a of_o that_o sing_n by_o course_n use_v in_o the_o communion_n and_o as_o certain_o do_v we_o receive_v &_o very_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a father_n in_o the_o first_o time_n do_v offer_v and_o communicate_v without_o any_o voice_n hear_v which_o also_o be_v furthermore_o observe_v upon_o the_o holy_a saturday_n of_o easter_n whereby_o we_o perceive_v very_o clearelie_o that_o the_o bbs._n or_o priest_n do_v not_o say_v offero_fw-la sacrifico_fw-la offerimus_fw-la sacrificamus_fw-la but_o that_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o our_o lord_n after_o they_o have_v pronounce_v and_o utter_v the_o holy_a word_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o give_v it_o unto_o the_o people_n without_o say_v any_o thing_n all_o those_o precise_a and_o strict_a ceremony_n couple_v and_o fasten_v to_o a_o number_n of_o word_n utter_v with_o one_o breath_n &_o to_o certain_a sign_n of_o the_o cross_n &c_n &c_n be_v creep_v in_o a_o long_a time_n after_o and_o whereof_o these_o honest_a fellow_n can_v render_v no_o other_o reason_n save_v that_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o growth_n of_o the_o church_n in_o mightiness_n 22_o
we_o i_o can_v but_o marvel_v how_o against_o all_o both_o euangelical_n &_o apostolical_a doctrine_n man_n dare_v to_o offer_v in_o some_o place_n water_n in_o the_o cup_n etc._n etc._n afterward_o he_o add_v for_o they_o shall_v ask_v counsel_n at_o those_o who_o they_o follow_v wherefore_o if_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v christ_n we_o be_v not_o to_o follow_v any_o other_o then_o christ_n it_o must_v of_o necessity_n follow_v and_o be_v lay_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v and_o do_v as_o christ_n have_v do_v and_o also_o command_v we_o to_o do_v see_v he_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o gospel_n if_o you_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o i_o command_v you_o i_o call_v you_o no_o more_o servant_n but_o friend_n for_o that_o christ_n ought_v only_o to_o be_v hear_v say_v he_o god_n the_o father_n himself_o have_v witness_v it_o from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o well-beloved_a son_n etc._n etc._n hear_v he_o whereupon_o then_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o regard_v what_o every_o one_o before_o we_o have_v judge_v meet_a and_o convenient_a to_o be_v do_v but_o unto_o that_o which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v do_v which_o be_v before_o all_o because_o we_o be_v not_o to_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o follow_v and_o imitate_v the_o custom_n of_o man_n but_o the_o truth_n and_o verity_n of_o god_n but_o and_o if_o thy_o conscience_n check_v or_o trouble_v thou_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o life_n and_o do_n of_o thy_o predecessor_n who_o have_v so_o and_o so_o live_v and_o which_o have_v follow_v such_o and_o such_o tradition_n he_o put_v into_o thy_o mouth_n what_o to_o answer_v unto_o thyself_o in_o that_o case_n likewise_o for_o say_v he_o if_o any_o of_o our_o predecessor_n either_o through_o ignorance_n or_o foolish_a simplicity_n have_v hold_v otherwise_o then_o the_o lord_n have_v teach_v we_o either_o by_o his_o precept_n or_o by_o his_o example_n god_n will_v pardon_v such_o his_o simplicity_n through_o his_o rich_a and_o abundant_a mercy_n but_o unto_o we_o forewarn_v &_o teach_v the_o contrary_a by_o himself_o it_o can_v be_v pardon_v and_o forgive_v now_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o shall_v write_v out_o all_o the_o whole_a treatise_n because_o it_o drive_v only_a and_o aim_v at_o the_o annihilate_v of_o all_o manner_n of_o man_n tradition_n that_o so_o nothing_o may_v be_v embrace_v but_o the_o pure_a institution_n of_o christ_n contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o apostle_n but_o that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o particular_a and_o special_a point_n of_o this_o divine_a service_n we_o have_v already_o see_v and_o hear_v what_o he_o have_v say_v of_o the_o general_a confession_n which_o the_o minister_n or_o priest_n make_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o his_o own_o there_o be_v also_o at_o this_o time_n in_o the_o christian_a assembly_n a_o mount_v or_o raise_v place_n out_o of_o which_o the_o reader_n appoint_v for_o the_o same_o use_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n as_o also_o the_o bb._n to_o make_v his_o sermon_n upon_o the_o same_o so_o read_v 19_o cyprian_n de_fw-fr operib_n cardinal_n christi_fw-la concilium_fw-la laodic_n canon_n 19_o which_o say_v place_n cyprian_n call_v tribunal_n ecclesiae_fw-la but_o other_o suggestum_fw-la pulpitum_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o the_o sermon_n or_o homely_a be_v make_v after_o the_o read_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o before_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n that_o be_v to_o say_v before_o the_o go_v out_o of_o those_o which_o be_v to_o be_v instruct_v and_o catechise_v in_o christianity_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o christian_a church_n this_o read_n be_v likewise_o apparent_a 5._o cypr._n lib._n 2._o epist_n 5._o where_o saint_n cyprian_n ordain_v for_o the_o reader_n a_o confessor_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v worthy_a say_v he_o not_o for_o his_o age_n but_o for_o his_o desert_n of_o some_o high_a room_n in_o the_o church_n but_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o we_o that_o he_o shall_v begin_v at_o the_o office_n of_o read_v because_o nothing_o sound_v better_a in_o that_o mouth_n which_o have_v confess_v christ_n by_o a_o glorious_a profess_v and_o witness_v of_o he_o then_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o celebrate_n of_o the_o divine_a lecture_n to_o read_v say_v he_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o make_v the_o martyr_n to_o come_v from_o the_o stock_n to_o the_o pulpit_n etc._n etc._n and_o because_o such_o joy_n love_v not_o any_o linger_a delay_n dominico_n legit_fw-la he_o begin_v to_o read_v upon_o the_o day_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o for_o the_o sermon_n eusebius_n make_v mention_v that_o it_o be_v ordinary_o and_o common_o use_v in_o the_o holy_a assembly_n of_o the_o african_a church_n 22._o euseb_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 22._o and_o we_o have_v many_o place_n also_o to_o that_o effect_n out_o of_o saint_n cyprian_n we_o learn_v also_o of_o origene_n that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n that_o the_o reader_n shall_v read_v the_o scripture_n doinic_n socrat._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 12._o cipri_n serm_n in_o orat_fw-la doinic_n and_o the_o pastor_n expound_v it_o and_o socrates_n make_v mention_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n this_o be_v origene_n his_o profess_a practice_n and_o as_o concern_v prayer_n our_o pray_v say_v saint_n cyprian_n be_v public_a and_o common_a not_o for_o one_o man_n alone_o but_o for_o all_o the_o people_n for_o that_o likewise_o all_o this_o people_n be_v but_o as_o one_o and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o carnal_a cogitation_n may_v be_v far_o from_o we_o the_o minister_n before_o prayer_n prepare_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o brethren_n by_o this_o preface_n sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la which_o be_v lift_v up_o your_o heart_n on_o high_a to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o people_n which_o answer_n habemus_fw-la ad_fw-la dominun_n that_o be_v we_o lift_v they_o up_o unto_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v forewarn_v not_o to_o think_v of_o any_o thing_n but_o he_o only_o and_o consequent_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n follow_v the_o insticution_n whereof_o be_v read_v for_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o after_o that_o a_o general_a prayer_n as_o appear_v in_o a_o history_n of_o one_o possess_v of_o a_o devil_n of_o who_o he_o say_v lapsis_fw-la cypr._n in_o serm_n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la that_o she_o be_v impatient_a during_o the_o time_n of_o this_o prayer_n preci_fw-la orationisque_fw-la nostra_fw-la impatiens_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o that_o solennibus_fw-la adimpletis_fw-la the_o holy_a thing_n be_v accomplish_v that_o be_v to_o say_v dominic_n et_fw-la accipientibus_fw-la caeteris_fw-la locus_fw-la eius_fw-la advenit_fw-la cypr._n de_fw-fr caena_n dominic_n the_o blessing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o deacon_n beginning_n to_o give_v the_o cup_n she_o will_v have_v take_v it_o in_o her_o place_n howbeit_o very_o quick_o by_o a_o secret_a instnct_n and_o motion_n from_o god_n she_o begin_v to_o turn_v away_o her_o face_n at_o which_o time_n likewise_o all_o the_o faithful_a indifferent_o without_o exception_n of_o any_o do_v communicate_v practise_v the_o same_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o elsewhere_o say_v the_o priest_n be_v not_o admit_v alone_o to_o the_o communicate_v of_o this_o food_n but_o the_o whole_a church_n every_o one_o receive_v his_o portion_n equal_o etc._n etc._n hitherto_o you_o see_v the_o simple_a and_o sincere_a manner_n of_o divine_a service_n continue_a and_o use_v in_o the_o church_n but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o thing_n they_o be_v that_o in_o this_o mean_a time_n be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v add_v thereunto_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n some_o attribute_n to_o pope_n alexander_n the_o first_o this_o clause_n qui_fw-la pridie_fw-la quam_fw-la pateretur_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v who_o in_o the_o day_n before_o his_o passion_n take_v the_o bread_n in_o his_o precious_a hand_n and_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n unto_o thou_o o_o god_n his_o father_n most_o mighty_a and_o yield_v thou_o thanks_n bless_v it_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n say_v take_v eat_v you_o all_o etc._n etc._n whereby_o appear_v that_o in_o former_a time_n by_o their_o own_o testimony_n these_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la be_v pronounce_v without_o any_o canon_n and_o without_o any_o preface_n 1_o justin_n apol._n 2._o plat._n in_o sixt._n 1_o as_o we_o may_v read_v they_o all_o naked_a and_o by_o themselves_o in_o justine_n his_o second_o apology_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n etc._n etc._n to_o sixtus_n 1_o be_v attribute_v sanctus_n etc._n etc._n holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n of_o host_n the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o thy_o glory_n and_o this_o which_o platina_n do_v set_v
upon_o his_o cap_n he_o then_o turn_v himself_o about_o give_v one_o of_o they_o a_o blow_n with_o his_o fist_n 15.16_o theodor._n l._n 3._o c._n 15.16_o esteem_v himself_o as_o say_v theodoret_n defile_v and_o not_o cleanse_v thereby_o because_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o furthermore_o he_o say_v the_o like_a else_z where_n as_o namely_o that_o julian_n cause_v all_o that_o which_o be_v sell_v in_o the_o market_n to_o be_v sprinkle_v to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o christian_n may_v not_o buy_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o there_o and_o that_o by_o this_o sprinkle_n they_o hold_v that_o sin_n be_v deface_v appear_v by_o these_o word_n of_o hypocrates_n himself_o de_fw-la morbo_fw-la sacro_fw-la sacro_fw-la hippocr_n de_fw-fr morb_n sacro_fw-la that_o i_o may_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v here_o with_o the_o allege_v of_o poet_n in_o go_v in_o say_v he_o we_o sprinkle_v ourselves_o with_o this_o water_n to_o the_o end_n that_o if_o we_o have_v any_o sin_n we_o may_v be_v purify_v and_o make_v clean_o and_o proclus_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o make_v of_o fresh_a water_n but_o of_o sea_n water_n also_o 9_o proc._n the_o sacrif_n &_o magia_n turneb_n in_o adverse_a l._n 13._o c._n 21._o athenaeus_n l._n 9_o because_o that_o salt_n be_v detersive_a and_o they_o sprinkle_v aspergillum_fw-la either_o of_o rosemary_n or_o of_o the_o bough_n of_o the_o bay_a tree_n or_o of_o the_o olive_n tree_n and_o not_o only_o for_o the_o purge_n and_o cleanse_v of_o man_n but_o city_n temple_n and_o other_o thing_n without_o life_n as_o also_o be_v practise_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n to_o be_v short_a as_o they_o have_v among_o the_o gentile_n a_o peculiar_a and_o proper_a form_n of_o sanctify_v it_o dip_v therein_o as_o athenaeus_n tell_v we_o a_o fire_n brand_v take_v from_o off_o the_o altar_n whereupon_o they_o offer_v their_o sacrifice_n 4._o durand_n l._n 4._o c._n 4._o so_o likewise_o have_v they_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n of_o make_v this_o exorcise_a the_o salt_n first_o and_o then_o the_o water_n and_o after_o that_o they_o both_o be_v mix_v together_o which_o be_v do_v both_o they_o and_o the_o gentile_n do_v think_v that_o it_o purge_v away_o sin_n of_o burn_v of_o incense_n it_o be_v so_o common_a a_o custom_n among_o the_o gentile_n 17._o of_o burn_v of_o incense_n theod._n l._n 3._o c._n 16._o sozom._n l._n 5._o c._n 17._o as_o that_o julian_n the_o apostate_n that_o he_o may_v cunning_o bind_v the_o christian_n to_o the_o same_o ordain_v that_o when_o any_o come_v unto_o he_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n to_o receive_v any_o gift_n at_o his_o hand_n they_o shall_v burn_v incense_n before_o he_o whereupon_o certain_a notable_a christian_n have_v understanding_n of_o his_o purpose_a intent_n come_v and_o bring_v they_o back_o again_o unto_o he_o that_o so_o they_o may_v not_o be_v pollute_v and_o but_o for_o a_o little_a he_o have_v cause_v they_o to_o have_v be_v put_v to_o death_n 36._o ruffin_n lib._n 1._o c._n 36._o to_o be_v brief_a thurificantes_fw-la that_o be_v such_o as_o burn_v and_o offer_v incense_n unto_o creature_n no_o otherwise_o then_o to_o idol_n be_v in_o old_a time_n account_v among_o they_o which_o have_v turn_v aside_o from_o the_o purity_n of_o christianity_n but_o whether_o it_o come_v from_o the_o gentile_n or_o from_o the_o jew_n among_o who_o incense_v represent_v the_o sweet_a smell_n of_o the_o holy_a prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o god_n nostril_n by_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o perverse_a &_o lewd_a imitation_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o the_o end_n it_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o yet_o not_o so_o soon_o as_o some_o will_v have_v we_o to_o believe_v for_o s._n august_n s._n ambr._n s._n basil_n s._n chrysost_o and_o other_o ancient_a father_n do_v not_o speak_v one_o word_n of_o it_o in_o any_o of_o all_o the_o book_n they_o have_v write_v if_o only_o certain_a lithurgy_n allege_v out_o of_o they_o be_v except_v which_o yet_o hereafter_o we_o will_v confute_v &_o prove_v to_o be_v false_a and_o counterfeit_a stuff_n 50._o s._n august_n in_o psal_n 49._o &_o 50._o s._n augustine_n to_o the_o contrary_a behold_v say_v he_o we_o be_v out_o of_o care_n we_o go_v not_o any_o more_o to_o seek_v incense_n in_o arabia_n god_n require_v of_o we_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o such_o a_o sacrifice_n have_v zacheus_n in_o his_o patrimony_n etc._n etc._n again_o shall_v we_o not_o then_o offer_v any_o thing_n unto_o he_o shall_v we_o come_v before_o god_n in_o such_o sort_n how_o then_o shall_v we_o appease_v his_o wrath_n offer_v thou_o have_v whereof_o to_o offer_v in_o thyself_o go_v not_o about_o to_o take_v any_o far_a journey_n to_o buy_v incense_n 5._o plat._n in_o vit_fw-mi sixt._n 1_o polyd._n l._n 5._o but_o say_v thy_o vow_n be_v upon_o i_o o_o lord_n which_o i_o will_v render_v unto_o thou_o in_o sing_v of_o praise_n unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n the_o only_a man_n wherein_o it_o be_v find_v be_v s._n denis_n a_o author_n better_o stuff_v with_o vain_a ceremony_n then_o with_o solid_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o a_o long_a time_n after_o about_o the_o year_n 800._o we_o read_v that_o leo_n 3._o ordain_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v use_v in_o the_o mass_n for_o taper_n waxe-candle_n &_o light_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n their_o divine_a service_n be_v do_v in_o the_o begin_n in_o private_a light_n light_n and_o secret_o before_o day_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o pliny_n the_o second_o and_o in_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n and_o thereupon_o they_o can_v not_o be_v without_o light_n now_o this_o custom_n of_o come_v together_o in_o the_o night_n because_o of_o persecution_n do_v likewise_o continue_v and_o hold_v on_o in_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n constant_n euseb_n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr constant_n whereupon_o it_o come_v that_o we_o read_v that_o constantine_n continue_v in_o holy_a watch_n until_o it_o be_v day_n and_o cause_v to_o be_v light_v for_o his_o go_v to_o the_o place_n and_o come_v back_o again_o great_a wax_n candle_n taper_n and_o very_o great_a torch_n throughout_o the_o whole_a city_n and_o lamp_n in_o the_o place_n of_o prayer_n to_o give_v light_n to_o they_o that_o be_v present_a epiphanius_n call_v they_o thereupon_o psalmos_fw-la &_o orationes_fw-la lucernales_fw-la 2._o epiph._n l._n 3._o t._n 2._o that_o be_v psalm_n and_o prayer_n which_o be_v say_v by_o a_o lamp_n and_o this_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o acoluthe_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o light_v they_o after_o clear_a day_n we_o do_v not_o see_v that_o ever_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v ever_o use_v they_o apol._n tertull._n in_o apol._n tertullian_n on_o the_o contrary_a wherefore_o say_v he_o do_v we_o not_o deck_v the_o post_n with_o bay_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o joy_n and_o why_o break_v we_o not_o off_o the_o daylight_n by_o light_v torch_n again_o who_o force_v the_o philosopher_n to_o sacrifice_v to_o play_v the_o malcontent_n 2._o lanct_v l._n 6._o c._n 2._o and_o to_o light_v fond_a and_o vain_a torch_n at_o high_a noon_n because_o the_o gentile_n constrain_v the_o christian_n to_o do_v it_o and_o lactantius_n after_o he_o perceive_v that_o he_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n mock_v of_o the_o pagan_n at_o length_n conclude_v in_o these_o word_n who_o can_v esteem_v or_o make_v account_n of_o he_o to_o be_v wise_a which_o offer_v candle_n and_o lamp_n for_o gift_n unto_o he_o who_o have_v create_v and_o give_v the_o light_n a_o reproach_n which_o have_v be_v unfit_o charge_v upon_o the_o pagan_n if_o then_o it_o may_v have_v be_v cast_v back_o upon_o and_o object_v against_o the_o christian_n to_o be_v brief_a the_o elibertine_n council_n forbid_v they_o upon_o pain_n of_o the_o curse_n to_o light_v any_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o christian_n use_v to_o assemble_v and_o come_v together_o for_o he_o call_v it_o the_o trouble_v of_o the_o ghost_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o holy_a one_o but_o as_o a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o do_v this_o ceremony_n take_v his_o passage_n from_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n jerome_n that_o be_v more_o than_o 400._o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o vigilantius_n the_o pastor_n of_o barcelonia_n write_v against_o the_o same_o 34._o conc._n elibert_n c._n 34._o complain_v of_o it_o that_o he_o shall_v see_v the_o superstition_n of_o the_o pagan_n draw_v into_o religion_n and_o derive_v &_o fetch_v from_o the_o god_n of_o paganism_n to_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o christian_a martyr_n saint_n jerome_n do_v
christianity_n by_o their_o dispearsinge_n and_o scatteringe_n according_a to_o the_o pureness_n and_o sincerity_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v teach_v at_o this_o time_n that_o the_o mass_n do_v retain_v and_o hold_v nothing_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n neither_o for_o the_o live_n nor_o for_o the_o dead_a that_o the_o consecration_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n but_o to_o the_o lord_n institution_n that_o the_o holy_a supper_n ought_v to_o be_v celebrate_v according_a to_o that_o institution_n or_o else_o that_o it_o be_v no_o supper_n that_o all_o other_o ceremony_n therein_o be_v unprofitable_a and_o the_o vulgar_a or_o natural_a tongue_n of_o every_o people_n necessary_a for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n if_o also_o the_o king_n s_o lewes_n although_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o stream_n of_o custom_n do_v exhort_v henry_n king_n of_o england_n to_o hear_v sermon_n take_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o to_o frequent_a mass_n addit_fw-la matth._n paris_n addit_fw-la because_o say_v he_o the_o one_o will_v be_v much_o more_o available_a unto_o you_o to_o salvation_n then_o the_o other_o but_o because_o we_o have_v handle_v it_o before_o how_o that_o the_o priest_n have_v get_v so_o much_o by_o their_o day_n labour_n that_o they_o have_v in_o the_o end_n cut_v off_o and_o take_v away_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o people_n it_o concern_v we_o now_o consequent_o to_o look_v about_o we_o and_o see_v by_o what_o proceed_n they_o attain_v thereto_o be_v no_o change_n or_o alteration_n but_o a_o mere_a dismember_n and_o violent_a rent_n undertake_v in_o so_o deep_a a_o degree_n of_o presumption_n and_o perform_v with_o so_o high_a and_o horrible_a a_o enterprise_n of_o sacrilege_n chap._n x._o that_o the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n be_v practise_v all_o in_o the_o old_a church_n see_v for_o certainty_n that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v once_o say_v kind_n the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n take_v drink_v you_o all_o this_o be_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o where_o shall_v be_v find_v such_o a_o priest_n as_o dare_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n refuse_v &_o deny_v to_o give_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o faithful_a and_o what_o faithful_a person_n shall_v he_o be_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o urge_v and_o importune_v the_o priest_n if_o he_o deny_v the_o cup_n the_o blood_n and_o the_o salvation_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n shed_v for_o we_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o covenant_n if_o we_o will_v not_o willing_o be_v exclude_v and_o shut_v out_o from_o it_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n if_o we_o will_v not_o by_o too_o open_a and_o evident_a a_o contempt_n frustrate_a and_o make_v of_o no_o effect_n our_o inheritance_n if_o we_o will_v not_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o child_n and_o yet_o such_o be_v excommunicate_a as_o require_v that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o communion_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o which_o do_v stiff_o hold_v and_o contend_v that_o the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o legacy_n bequeath_v they_o by_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n be_v steal_v from_o they_o those_o be_v call_v sacramentarie_a heretic_n which_o complain_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o novelty_n newfanglednes_n and_o innovation_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o this_o will_n and_o testament_n who_o title_n be_v so_o ancient_a and_o authentic_a or_o to_o sue_v by_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenante_n and_o condition_n contain_v and_o agree_v upon_o therein_o it_o be_v antiquity_n to_o eiect_v disseise_v and_o dispossess_v we_o by_o a_o new_a ordinance_n which_o have_v no_o ground_n nor_o foundation_n but_o mere_a fancy_n no_o reason_n but_o presumption_n a_o antiquity_n which_o can_v but_o very_o hardly_o and_o with_o great_a difficulty_n derive_v his_o pedigree_n further_o than_o one_o generation_n but_o now_o let_v we_o look_v into_o the_o stately_a march_n and_o proceed_n of_o this_o great_a abuse_n the_o holy_a supper_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v cut_v off_o as_o we_o have_v see_v close_o by_o the_o ground_n and_o upon_o the_o ruin_n thereof_o be_v build_v the_o romish_a mass_n by_o this_o mean_v the_o people_n have_v be_v frustrate_a of_o the_o ordinary_a use_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n from_o week_n it_o have_v be_v reiourn_v and_o put_v off_o to_o month_n from_o month_n to_o quarter_n and_o final_o from_o quarter_n to_o once_o a_o year_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n there_o be_v give_v the_o holy_a bread_n when_o they_o go_v out_o from_o the_o mass_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o communion_n they_o be_v now_o vouchsafe_v as_o much_o as_o will_v wash_v their_o mouth_n and_o all_o this_o from_o time_n to_o time_n cover_v with_o the_o glorious_a name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v if_o all_o the_o old_a church_n be_v clean_o contrary_a thereunto_o if_o of_o all_o the_o deformity_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o same_o there_o be_v not_o one_o that_o be_v new_a or_o late_a than_o this_o let_v we_o trace_v over_o therefore_o the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n for_o i_o be_o willing_o dipose_v to_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o make_v it_o plain_a unto_o the_o reader_n though_o they_o may_v envy_v i_o for_o the_o same_o and_o though_o this_o matter_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o whereof_o s._n augustine_n have_v give_v this_o rule_n valeat_fw-la ad_fw-la svi_fw-la demonstrationem_fw-la ipsa_fw-la rei_fw-la ovidentia_fw-la let_v the_o evidence_n and_o clearness_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o deal_n and_o speak_v for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o saint_n paul_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n begin_v at_o that_o end_n 11._o 1._o cor._n 11._o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o i_o have_v also_o give_v unto_o you_o he_o be_v not_o so_o bold_a as_o these_o fellow_n which_o give_v clean_o contrary_a even_o that_o which_o they_o have_v never_o receive_v and_o that_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v and_o that_o which_o he_o give_v that_o be_v the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n let_v we_o use_v this_o word_n kind_n for_o the_o sign_n or_o sacrament_n that_o so_o we_o may_v the_o better_o apply_v and_o fit_v ourselves_o unto_o they_o as_o oft_o say_v he_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n &_o drink_v this_o cup_n etc._n etc._n let_v every_o man_n prove_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n etc._n etc._n the_o man_n say_v he_o and_o not_o the_o apostle_n nor_o the_o disciple_n nor_o the_o priest_n nor_o the_o clerk_n but_o every_o christian_a for_o so_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o corinth_n to_o the_o sanctify_a in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o they_o which_o be_v call_v saint_n yea_o and_o unto_o all_o they_o say_v he_o which_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o what_o place_n soever_o they_o be_v ignatius_n write_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o philadelpha_n 33.34_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n ignatius_n ad_fw-la philadelph_n anno_fw-la salutis_fw-la 100_o iren._n lib._n 4._o c._n 32_o 33.34_o i_o exhort_v you_o say_v he_o that_o you_o use_v all_o one_o faith_n one_o public_a ministry_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o one_o eucharist_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o one_o blood_n shed_v for_o we_o one_o bread_n break_v for_o all_o and_o one_o cup_n distribute_v to_o all_o he_o say_v to_o all_o and_o not_o to_o the_o priest_n only_o for_o even_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n before_o these_o word_n he_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o bb._n elder_a deacon_n and_o people_n irenaeus_n join_v and_o couple_v both_o of_o they_o together_o continual_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v say_v he_o unto_o his_o disciple_n to_o offer_v unto_o god_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o creature_n the_o bread_n to_o be_v his_o body_n and_o the_o cup_n to_o be_v his_o blood_n &c_n &c_n and_o we_o never_o find_v they_o separate_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o in_o he_o saint_n cyprian_a writing_n unto_o cornelius_n the_o pope_n 200._o epist_n 2._o anno_fw-la 200._o how_o say_v he_o do_v we_o teach_v how_o do_v we_o incite_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o faithful_a to_o shed_v their_o blood_n for_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o deny_v unto_o they_o his_o blood_n unto_o they_o who_o have_v to_o fight_v for_o he_o how_o shall_v we_o fit_v
heresy_n both_o jesus_n christ_n the_o author_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o whole_a primitive_a church_n but_o he_o be_v entreat_v to_o do_v it_o by_o the_o father_n of_o this_o council_n two_o year_n after_o this_o decree_n for_o the_o justify_n and_o confirm_v of_o the_o same_o after_o the_o best_a manner_n that_o he_o be_v able_a and_o this_o he_o perform_v to_o the_o uttermost_a that_o he_o can_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o proud_a arrogant_a and_o presumptuous_a clause_n he_o insert_v into_o the_o same_o to_o the_o offend_n of_o all_o christendom_n therewithal_o licet_fw-la christus_fw-la aliter_fw-la instituerit_fw-la licet_fw-la primitiva_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la aliter_fw-la obseruavit_fw-la howbeit_o that_o christ_n have_v otherwise_o institute_v it_o 6._o the_o foolish_a reason_n of_o the_o council_n can._n interrogo_fw-la vos_fw-la d._n de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi 6._o and_o the_o primitive_a church_n otherwise_o observe_v it_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o with_o this_o notwithstanding_o follow_v upon_o the_o say_a clause_n and_o a_o little_a more_o ground_v upon_o the_o reason_n of_o these_o good_a father_n allege_v in_o the_o say_a council_n which_o be_v those_o that_o follow_v the_o first_o that_o a_o liquour_n may_v be_v shed_v s._n augustine_n in_o like_a manner_n say_v that_o the_o bread_n may_v fall_v and_o be_v he_o therefore_o of_o judgement_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o not_o at_o any_o time_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o sacrament_n second_o that_o it_o can_v be_v carry_v without_o danger_n neither_o indeed_o be_v it_o ever_o ordain_v to_o be_v carry_v and_o the_o church_n which_o carry_v the_o same_o to_o the_o sick_a do_v never_o busy_v or_o trouble_v their_o mind_n with_o this_o inconvenience_n three_o that_o it_o may_v be_v freeze_a in_o winter_n and_o that_o it_o may_v turn_v and_o become_v tart_a in_o summer_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o do_v during_o those_o 1200._o year_n wherein_o it_o be_v use_v and_o yet_o not_o a_o word_n in_o all_o the_o old_a father_n to_o be_v see_v concern_v these_o question_n quid_fw-la siacescat_fw-la quid_fw-la si_fw-la congelescat_fw-la aut_fw-la computrescat_fw-la etc._n etc._n four_o that_o it_o may_v hurt_v and_o annoy_v the_o heart_n after_o that_o so_o many_o people_n have_v drink_v of_o it_o but_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o use_v to_o communicate_v as_o oft_o and_o often_o and_o in_o great_a multitude_n five_o that_o in_o some_o country_n wine_n be_v not_o to_o be_v come_v by_o but_o either_o at_o a_o very_a dear_a rate_n or_o otherwise_o very_a hardly_o neither_o be_v it_o less_o dear_a or_o scarce_o among_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n six_o that_o while_o it_o be_v practise_v the_o laity_n do_v touch_v the_o cup_n where_o be_v they_o forbid_v to_o touch_v it_o see_v they_o be_v bid_v to_o take_v it_o seventh_o that_o some_o have_v over_o long_a beard_n and_o that_o other_o some_o have_v the_o palsy_n etc._n etc._n how_o much_o more_o tolerable_a be_v it_o to_o cut_v off_o the_o beard_n than_o the_o cup_n and_o to_o supply_v the_o infirmity_n of_o such_o as_o have_v the_o palsy_n rather_o than_o to_o cut_v off_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o who_o see_v not_o that_o all_o these_o reason_n be_v hatch_v under_o the_o hen_n of_o transubstantiation_n unknown_a unto_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o ever_o before_o the_o eight_o that_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o of_o the_o laity_n by_o this_o shall_v be_v all_o alike_o where_o have_v they_o ever_o read_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v make_v any_o distinction_n or_o difference_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o nine_o man_n will_v then_o co_z nceive_v that_o the_o sacrament_n consist_v more_o in_o take_v of_o it_o then_o in_o consecrate_v of_o it_o in_o receive_v of_o it_o then_o in_o see_v of_o it_o and_o thus_o we_o shall_v come_v back_o again_o from_o our_o pretend_a sacrifice_n unto_o the_o sacrament_n and_o who_o can_v doubt_v hereof_o see_v our_o lord_n have_v say_v take_v eat_v drink_n etc._n etc._n the_o ten_o every_o man_n will_v judge_v if_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n that_o then_o it_o will_v be_v always_o necessary_a and_o needful_a and_o what_o more_o urgent_a and_o unavoidable_a necessity_n can_v there_o be_v then_o for_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n to_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o their_o master_n last_o that_o then_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v have_v fail_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n whereupon_o will_v follow_v a_o contemn_v of_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o a_o schism_n in_o christendom_n now_o here_o indeed_o be_v the_o sore_a and_o pinch_a grief_n and_o it_o be_v for_o nothing_o else_o but_o for_o the_o top_n of_o honour_n that_o all_o this_o contention_n fall_v out_o but_o how_o much_o better_o have_v it_o be_v to_o have_v bewail_v and_o weep_v for_o the_o fault_n commit_v when_o they_o hear_v the_o cock_n crow_n and_o do_v we_o not_o see_v how_o god_n have_v curse_v all_o these_o reason_n bend_v upon_o the_o set_n uppe_o of_o a_o pomp_n and_o stateliness_n and_o not_o to_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o church_n when_o as_o under_o pretence_n of_o avoid_v of_o a_o pretend_a schism_n they_o have_v make_v themselves_o odious_a and_o abominable_a unto_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christendom_n but_o our_o worthy_a master_n gerson_n do_v take_v the_o check_n and_o be_v offend_v at_o this_o clause_n of_o notwithstanding_o and_o therefore_o set_v his_o wit_n upon_o the_o rack_n to_o find_v out_o some_o other_o but_o no_o less_o blasphemous_a than_o those_o allege_v by_o the_o good_a foresay_a father_n be_v sottish_a and_o ridiculous_a that_o the_o cup_n have_v no_o ground_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o it_o be_v not_o appoint_v or_o ordain_v for_o any_o but_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o they_o for_o the_o priest_n that_o man_n must_v not_o hold_v so_o much_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o they_o must_v of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v as_o cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la say_v in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o bohemian_o that_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v change_v in_o time_n and_o apply_v itself_o unto_o the_o ceremony_n that_o be_v currant_n and_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n secundum_fw-la currentem_fw-la ritum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la but_o the_o strong_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o which_o already_o have_v be_v practise_v in_o that_o place_n be_v that_o in_o this_o point_n viendum_fw-la est_fw-la say_v he_o brachio_n seculari_fw-la contra_fw-la refragantes_fw-la that_o be_v there_o must_v the_o secular_a power_n be_v stretch_v out_o and_o punishment_n with_o all_o hot_a pursuit_n be_v execute_v upon_o those_o that_o will_v not_o obey_v unto_o this_o canon_n never_o troble_v the_o brain_n with_o dispute_v and_o argue_v about_o the_o matter_n and_o that_o the_o emperor_n must_v be_v exhort_v to_o put_v his_o help_a hand_n thereto_o free_o and_o willing_o but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v how_o much_o blood_n have_v be_v shed_v in_o bohemia_n moravia_n and_o other_o province_n for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o faithful_a the_o pope_n will_v have_v obedience_n what_o price_n soever_o it_o cost_v the_o people_n to_o keep_v this_o precious_a pledge_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n free_o expose_v themselves_o to_o loss_n of_o good_n and_o life_n in_o fine_a the_o affair_n of_o christendom_n so_o urge_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o turk_n basill_n the_o council_n of_o basill_n there_o be_v hold_v some_o twenty_o year_n after_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n where_o the_o pope_n who_o custom_n it_o be_v to_o stretch_v out_o and_o shrink_v up_o his_o constitution_n and_o ordinance_n at_o his_o pleasure_n according_a to_o the_o length_n of_o business_n which_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n do_v decree_v clean_o otherwise_o the_o faithful_a say_v he_o whether_o they_o be_v of_o the_o laity_n or_o of_o the_o clergy_n be_v not_o bind_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n under_o both_o kind_n but_o the_o church_n govern_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n must_v ordain_v how_o the_o communicantes_fw-la conficientes_fw-la conficientes_fw-la and_o not_o those_o which_o consecrate_v it_o aught_o to_o receive_v the_o same_o according_a as_o it_o shall_v seem_v expedient_a in_o respect_n of_o that_o reverence_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o sacrament_n whether_o therefore_o a_o man_n communicate_v under_o one_o kind_n or_o under_o two_o according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n &_o observation_n of_o the_o church_n it_o avail_v unto_o salvation_n unto_o such_o
the_o cause_n why_o the_o verse_n say_v o_o bone_n calixte_n nunc_fw-la omnis_fw-la clerus_fw-la odit_fw-la te_fw-la quondam_a presbyteri_fw-la poterant_fw-la uxoribus_fw-la uti_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o polydore_n virgil_n write_v that_o about_o the_o year_n 1100._o marriage_n be_v take_v from_o ecclesiastical_a person_n in_o the_o western_a church_n 5._o polydor._fw-la l._n 5._o as_o shall_v appear_v true_a hereafter_o in_o other_o nation_n now_o our_o good_a father_n of_o trent_n have_v not_o forget_v to_o note_v down_o in_o their_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la that_o these_o word_n coniugium_fw-la quando_fw-la sacerdotib_fw-la occidentalib_n interdictum_fw-la shall_v be_v race_v out_o and_o other_o which_o we_o shall_v set_v down_o hereafter_o 195._o index_n expurg_n pag._n 195._o chap._n x._o the_o further_o proceed_v and_o growth_n of_o abstinence_n from_o marriage_n and_o the_o full_a and_o peaceable_a establish_n of_o the_o same_o until_o our_o time_n this_o thing_n will_v further_o verify_v itself_o by_o the_o sequel_n of_o other_o nation_n england_n in_o england_n some_o hold_n that_o the_o gospel_n come_v into_o england_n in_o the_o year_n 170._o so_o that_o they_o hear_v not_o of_o abstain_v from_o marriage_n till_o such_o time_n as_o augustine_n the_o monk_n be_v send_v unto_o they_o from_o s._n gregory_n to_o establish_v the_o roman_a ceremony_n there_o the_o beginning_n there_o be_v with_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o chastity_n and_o after_o by_o the_o plant_n of_o monk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n benet_n and_o in_o the_o end_n as_o other_o invention_n of_o rome_n be_v lay_v for_o a_o foundation_n they_o assay_v to_o bring_v in_o this_o single_a life_n brithwoldus_fw-la bb._n of_o london_n begin_v about_o the_o year_n 714._o assist_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o beda_n the_o monk_n band_v and_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o priest_n the_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o one_o against_o the_o looseness_n which_o the_o people_n know_v well_o to_o be_v in_o the_o other_o but_o for_o this_o time_n without_o prevail_a or_o profit_v in_o their_o enterprise_n otho_fw-la archb._n of_o canterbury_n about_o the_o year_n 950._o declare_v marriage_n of_o priest_n to_o be_v heretical_a but_o he_o be_v convince_v mighty_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o ancient_a church_n so_o that_o his_o attempt_n take_v no_o better_a effect_n than_o his_o predecessor_n on_o the_o contrary_a elserus_n prince_n of_o marsh_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o marry_a priest_n against_o the_o monk_n who_o have_v drive_v they_o out_o of_o their_o church_n and_o set_v they_o in_o again_o by_o force_n malmesburiens_fw-la polyd._n &_o malmesburiens_fw-la dunstan_n a_o man_n much_o speak_v of_o in_o story_n for_o the_o art_n magic_a do_v reprehend_v and_o take_v he_o up_o for_o the_o same_o very_o sharpelie_o go_v to_o pope_n john_n the_o 13._o at_o rome_n and_o there_o offer_v he_o his_o service_n a_o precedent_n &_o example_n much_o commend_v in_o the_o story_n of_o that_o time_n bring_v back_o with_o he_o the_o archb._n of_o canterbury_n his_o pallium_fw-la for_o to_o succeed_v otho_n as_o also_o thunderbolt_n new_o forge_v and_o sharpen_v cause_v a_o council_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o winchester_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o cause_n be_v debate_v and_o decide_v by_o the_o scripture_n he_o be_v overcome_v notwithstanding_o all_o the_o sophistry_n that_o etheluold_v the_o monk_n who_o he_o have_v bring_v from_o scotland_n can_v bring_v out_o of_o his_o budget_n to_o help_v he_o withal_o whereupon_o he_o present_o bethink_v himself_o of_o other_o sleight_n &_o course_n &_o so_o it_o be_v feign_v that_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n have_v bring_v a_o certain_a schedule_n which_o conden_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o s._n paul_n say_v unto_o we_o although_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n imsburiens_fw-la polyd._n l._n 6_o &_o m._n imsburiens_fw-la and_o further_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o disputation_n cause_v a_o voice_n to_o be_v hear_v from_o behind_o a_o crucifix_n these_o man_n do_v not_o well_o which_o maintain_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n the_o people_n be_v astonish_v upon_o the_o come_n of_o the_o same_o the_o priest_n reply_v courageous_o and_o say_v that_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o own_o word_n and_o a_o bb._n of_o scotland_n name_v fathbodus_n among_o other_o be_v call_v thither_o by_o elfred_n the_o k._n as_o one_o recommend_v for_o his_o great_a godliness_n &_o learning_n make_v all_o the_o faction_n and_o partaker_n of_o dunstan_n to_o be_v ashamed_a and_o at_o their_o wit_n end_n 6._o ranulph_n l._n 6._o c._n 11._o capgranius_n polyd_n l._n 6._o in_o which_o extremity_n he_o have_v recourse_n either_o to_o his_o magic_n as_o some_o writer_n of_o that_o time_n do_v affirm_v or_o else_o to_o some_o other_o devilish_a practice_n and_o say_v i_o be_o now_o too_o old_a for_o to_o dispute_v but_o much_o more_o for_o to_o study_v and_o yet_o you_o shall_v not_o carry_v it_o away_o on_o this_o sort_n and_o by_o and_o by_o after_o have_v cause_v his_o adversary_n to_o be_v call_v into_o a_o hall_n it_o shrink_v under_o they_o and_o overwhelm_v the_o great_a part_n he_o only_o have_v provide_v for_o his_o own_o safety_n stand_v still_o upright_o possess_v his_o archbishopricke_n in_o peace_n and_o establish_v the_o monk_n of_o saint_n bennet_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v call_v canon_n regulars_n this_o be_v continue_v by_o king_n canutus_n about_o the_o year_n 1020._o in_o the_o church_n of_o cambridge_n and_o by_o k._n edward_n in_o that_o of_o oxford_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o priest_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o take_v they_o wife_n in_o england_n whether_o it_o be_v as_o some_o say_v that_o king_n william_n take_v a_o certain_a tribute_n for_o to_o permit_v they_o or_o that_o the_o liberty_n thereof_o can_v not_o be_v take_v from_o they_o in_o so_o general_a a_o contradiction_n and_o gainsay_n at_o one_o blow_n arnulph_n anselm_n ad_fw-la ad_fw-la arnulph_n the_o truth_n hereof_o appear_v by_o anselmus_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n his_o letter_n unto_o prior_n arnulph_n which_o acknowledge_v that_o under_o the_o former_a king_n and_o lanfranke_a the_o archbishop_n his_o predecessor_n they_o have_v both_o church_n and_o wife_n together_o anselme_n then_o return_v from_o lion_n out_o of_o exile_n hold_v a_o council_n at_o london_n about_o the_o year_n 1100._o wherein_n after_o many_o solemn_a protestation_n he_o forbid_v the_o priest_n to_o marry_v a_o few_o year_n be_v overpass_o there_o grow_v a_o general_a complaint_n throughout_o the_o whole_a realm_n that_o of_o abstain_v from_o marriage_n they_o be_v come_v to_o fall_v to_o adultery_n and_o inceste_n and_o from_o they_o to_o sodomitry_n and_o that_o it_o spread_v by_o the_o infection_n and_o contagion_n thereof_o from_o the_o clergy_n to_o the_o laity_n and_o get_v whole_a country_n even_o to_o the_o public_a commit_n of_o the_o same_o anselme_n thereupon_o make_v notable_a ordinance_n for_o the_o repress_v of_o the_o same_o in_o a_o synod_n hold_v for_o the_o purpose_n in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o london_n he_o excommunicate_v they_o which_o be_v convict_v of_o sodomitry_n until_o such_o time_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v think_v worthy_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o confession_n and_o penance_n to_o be_v absolve_v and_o the_o like_a to_o be_v do_v with_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v furtherer_n unto_o they_o in_o the_o commit_n of_o this_o crime_n he_o ordain_v that_o such_o as_o be_v religious_a shall_v not_o be_v advance_v unto_o high_a order_n become_v by_o this_o his_o over_o mild_a and_o soft_a correction_n no_o less_o faulty_a than_o the_o offender_n themselves_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o excommunicate_v the_o priest_n who_o shall_v have_v be_v find_v talk_v with_o their_o wife_n without_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n not_o content_v himself_o with_o have_v deprive_v they_o of_o their_o office_n and_o benefice_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o end_n the_o mischief_n continue_v he_o go_v be_v perplex_v in_o his_o mind_n for_o a_o remidy_n unto_o rome_n whereupon_o the_o pope_n in_o stead_n of_o have_v recourse_n to_o that_o which_o god_n have_v ordain_v send_v one_o john_n of_o creme_a a_o cardinal_n into_o england_n with_o letter_n to_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v receive_v with_o all_o due_a reverence_n as_o the_o vicar_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o like_a also_o to_o david_n k._n of_o scotland_n then_o keep_v his_o court_n at_o roxbourg_n who_o cause_v the_o profession_n of_o a_o single_a and_o unmarried_a life_n to_o become_v much_o more_o authentic_a that_o be_v cause_v the_o plant_n of_o sodomy_n to_o propagate_v and_o multiply_v far_o more_o plentiful_o in_o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o london_n chronic._n ranulph_n &_o
my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o and_o yet_o it_o cease_v not_o consider_v in_o some_o sort_n to_o be_v in_o manner_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o as_o much_o as_o this_o be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o this_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o our_o lord_n on_o the_o cross_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n unto_o his_o come_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o as_o the_o lamb_n be_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n in_o that_o it_o do_v prefigure_v he_o so_o the_o holy_a supper_n in_o like_a manner_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o bring_v he_o unto_o our_o remembrance_n in_o that_o it_o represent_v he_o unto_o we_o before_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o yet_o furthermore_o of_o this_o remembrance_n there_o proceed_v a_o other_o sacrifice_n even_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n which_o the_o church_n have_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o eucharist_n that_o be_v that_o when_o we_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o god_n have_v so_o love_v the_o world_n or_o rather_o the_o church_n hate_v of_o the_o world_n as_o that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o dear_o belove_a son_n the_o eternal_a and_o everliving_a for_o the_o mortal_a the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a to_o the_o ignominious_a and_o reproachful_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o redeem_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n we_o adore_v the_o bowel_n of_o his_o mercy_n we_o be_v lift_v uppe_o with_o a_o holy_a ravishment_n even_o into_o the_o heaven_n far_o from_o our_o ourselves_o we_o utter_v our_o cry_n in_o a_o certain_a fervency_n of_o faith_n from_o all_o in_o general_a say_v praise_v be_v thou_o o_o lord_n for_o that_o thy_o grace_n have_v appear_v in_o the_o world_n for_o that_o it_o have_v superabounded_a in_o love_n for_o the_o save_n of_o sinner_n and_o afterward_o let_v we_o say_v with_o saint_n paul_n be_v humble_v in_o our_o infirmity_n but_o embolden_v in_o his_o grace_n to_o the_o appropriate_a and_o particular_a apply_v of_o this_o benefit_n unto_o ourselves_o even_o the_o sinner_n lord_n whereof_o i_o be_o the_o chief_a i_o a_o blasphemer_n a_o persecutor_n and_o oppressor_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o faith_n appli_v this_o sacrifice_n unto_o ourselves_o it_o make_v it_o several_a and_o peculiar_a unto_o every_o one_o of_o we_o it_o make_v we_o then_o to_o say_v with_o confidence_n no_o more_o he_o that_o eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v eternal_a life_n no_o more_o i_o say_v god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n as_o that_o he_o have_v send_v his_o son_n etc._n etc._n for_o what_o good_a do_v this_o serve_v we_o unto_o but_o to_o increase_v our_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n if_o we_o be_v not_o the_o party_n ourselves_o but_o more_o bold_o with_o the_o apostle_n i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ_n i_o live_v and_o yet_o not_o i_o now_o but_o christ_n in_o i_o 2.20_o galath_n 2.20_o in_o that_o i_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v love_v i_o and_o who_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o i_o etc._n etc._n thus_o in_o remember_v this_o sacrifice_n the_o shameful_a death_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o lose_v in_o ourselves_o yea_o utter_o lose_v see_v that_o for_o to_o save_v mankind_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v man_n and_o expose_v himself_o to_o the_o revilinge_n and_o slanderous_a speech_n of_o man_n and_o this_o knowledge_n beget_v in_o we_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n which_o have_v give_v we_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n yea_o who_o have_v give_v we_o himself_o in_o his_o son_n how_o can_v we_o then_o do_v less_o than_o offer_v up_o than_o sacrifice_n ourselves_o to_o he_o to_o offer_v up_o unto_o he_o as_o say_v the_o apostle_n 12.1_o rom._n 12.1_o our_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifine_n holy_a acceptable_a a_o reasonable_a service_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o in_o the_o holy_a supper_n we_o communicate_v real_o and_o effectual_o in_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n even_o to_o the_o suck_a of_o life_n &_o nourishment_n to_o our_o soul_n from_o the_o same_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o proceed_v from_o it_o as_o a_o sacrament_n we_o celebrate_v likewise_o his_o death_n from_o who_o as_o out_o of_o a_o fountain_n we_o draw_v life_n and_o that_o the_o rather_o because_o this_o his_o death_n be_v our_o life_n in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o have_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o the_o celebrate_n of_o the_o remembrance_n of_o this_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n although_o somewhat_o improper_o may_v be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n see_v that_o consequent_o upon_o the_o deep_a meditation_n of_o this_o high_a mystery_n and_o unspeakable_a benefit_n receive_v by_o the_o faithful_a &_o adore_v of_o the_o angel_n we_o enter_v into_o a_o serious_a thanksgiving_n in_o which_o we_o resolve_v to_o renounce_v and_o forsake_v ourselves_o that_o so_o we_o may_v offer_v up_o ourselves_o the_o more_o free_o unto_o god_n cease_v from_o thenceforth_o to_o fashion_v ourselves_o any_o more_o according_a to_o this_o present_a world_n seek_v rather_o to_o transform_v and_o change_v ourselves_o by_o the_o renew_n of_o our_o understanding_n etc._n etc._n and_o here_o we_o have_v another_o sacrifice_n even_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o peace_n in_o as_o much_o as_o there_o be_v a_o peace_n conclude_v betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o faithful_a man_n a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n in_o as_o much_o as_o all_o increase_n and_o prosperity_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n and_o god_n in_o this_o peace_n final_o a_o sacrifice_a of_o ourselves_o in_o the_o offer_n up_o of_o our_o thankful_a heart_n and_o resolve_v therewithal_o to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o he_o and_o unto_o he_o who_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o we_o who_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o offer_v up_o his_o body_n and_o to_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o to_o purchase_v we_o life_n who_o give_v we_o they_o in_o ordinary_a bread_n and_o wine_n to_o nourish_v our_o soul_n unto_o eternal_a life_n amen_n and_o it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o other_o consideration_n sacrifice_n wherefore_o the_o old_a writer_n do_v use_v this_o word_n sacrifice_n that_o the_o old_a writer_n do_v sometime_o call_v the_o holy_a supper_n a_o sacrifice_n a_o sacrifice_n of_o remembrance_n and_o thanksgiving_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o if_o our_o adversary_n do_v keep_v themselves_o within_o these_o bound_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o reason_n and_o dispute_v about_o word_n neither_o yet_o refuse_v or_o reject_v the_o word_n sacrifice_n but_o and_o if_o that_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a we_o tell_v they_o that_o we_o will_v have_v they_o to_o answer_v we_o whether_o they_o ground_n it_o upon_o the_o holy_a supper_n or_o else_o borrow_v the_o institution_n thereof_o from_o else_o where_o if_o from_o else_o where_o than_o we_o bold_o avouch_v unto_o they_o that_o there_o be_v no_o title_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n neither_o of_o any_o thing_n belong_v thereto_o neither_o yet_o in_o the_o work_n of_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n and_o this_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v and_o shall_v be_v able_a further_o to_o prove_v most_o plentiful_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v want_v therein_o but_o if_o they_o fetch_v and_o derive_v it_o from_o the_o holy_a supper_n than_o we_o avouch_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o that_o it_o be_v no_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v never_o ordain_v it_o for_o any_o such_o end_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v never_o so_o teach_v it_o neither_o yet_o that_o the_o father_n do_v so_o understande_v it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o matter_n that_o we_o be_v to_o handle_v and_o entreat_v of_o in_o this_o chapter_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o will_v note_v and_o observe_v by_o the_o way_n that_o these_o word_n sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n do_v not_o always_o keep_v the_o proper_a limit_n and_o bound_n but_o that_o sometime_o they_o run_v in_o their_o general_a signification_n and_o be_v take_v either_o for_o all_o holy_a office_n or_o for_o all_o the_o sign_n use_v in_o the_o church_n to_o signify_v any_o thing_n dom._n august_n l._n 19_o contr_n faust_n c._n 14._o in_o psal_n 141._o psal_n 65._o de_fw-la peccat_fw-la meritis_fw-la bernard_n de_fw-fr caena_fw-la dom._n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o doubt_n of_o this_o general_a use_v of_o this_o word_n sacrament_n may_v not_o trouble_v we_o it_o appear_v in_o certain_a old_a writer_n that_o they_o have_v give_v this_o name_n to_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o all_o the_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n to_o
the_o bread_n give_v to_o those_o that_o be_v catechise_v which_o we_o call_v the_o hallow_a bread_n to_o the_o wash_n of_o foot_n practise_v upon_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n which_o nevertheless_o do_v show_v unto_o we_o at_o large_a in_o their_o treatise_n that_o howsoever_o they_o abuse_v the_o word_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o let_v as_o need_n require_v to_o take_v and_o understand_v it_o in_o the_o right_a use_n and_o signification_n and_o as_o for_o the_o word_n sacrifice_n the_o grammarian_n likewise_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o priesthood_n that_o be_v the_o care_n or_o administration_n of_o holy_a thing_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o every_o consecrate_a action_n have_v be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n likewise_o it_o have_v purposely_o be_v use_v to_o signify_v the_o divine_a service_n because_o that_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n do_v use_v it_o so_o 12.2_o rom._n 15._o phil._n 2._o orig._n ad_fw-la rom._n l._n 10._o chrysost_n ad_fw-la rom._n hom_n 29_o epiph._n haeres_fw-la 79._o angust_n de_fw-fr civet_n det._n l._n 10._o c._n 6_o tertul_n in_o apolog_n idem_fw-la ad_fw-la scapul_n iren._n l._n 4._o contr_n haeres_fw-la c._n 34._o psal_n 50.69_o ecclesiastic_a 35_o ad._n heb._n c._n 13._o august_n epist_n 120._o ad_fw-la honorat_fw-la euseb_n de_fw-fr demonstr_n l._n 1._o c._n 10._o tertul._n c._n 4._o contr_n martion_n philip._n 4._o hebr._fw-la 3_o iren._n l._n 4._o c._n 32._o &_o 34._o cypr._n serm_n 1._o de_fw-la cleemos_fw-la august_n ep_v 122_o psalm_n 51._o ecclesiastic_a 35._o rom._n 12.2_o who_o place_v all_o their_o service_n in_o sacrifice_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o saint_n paul_n call_v all_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o sacrifice_n and_o origen_n say_v this_o be_v a_o very_a work_n of_o the_o priesthood_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n chrysostome_n my_o priesthood_n or_o sacrifice_a office_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n epiphanius_n speak_v of_o they_o which_o be_v choose_v in_o the_o thirteen_o of_o the_o act_n say_v they_o do_v sacrifice_v the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n saint_n augustine_n likewise_o have_v say_v we_o call_v a_o sacrifice_n every_o work_n that_o have_v relation_n unto_o god_n be_v do_v to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v cleave_v and_o stick_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o holy_a society_n as_o tertullian_n speak_v of_o prayer_n i_o offer_v unto_o he_o the_o fat_a sacrifice_n that_o i_o be_o able_a even_o prayer_n which_o he_o have_v command_v proceed_v from_o a_o chaste_a body_n from_o a_o harmless_a soul_n from_o a_o holy_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n ireneus_fw-la our_o altar_n be_v in_o heaven_n whither_o our_o prayer_n and_o offering_n be_v direct_v and_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o psalm_n whereupon_o saint_n augustine_n say_v we_o give_v thanks_n to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n which_o be_v the_o great_a sacrament_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n etc._n etc._n and_o eusebius_n we_o sacrifice_v and_o burn_v the_o memory_n of_o this_o great_a sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n render_v thanks_n to_o the_o god_n of_o our_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n and_o tertullian_n the_o samaritane_n intend_v to_o offer_v a_o true_a sacrifice_n even_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n in_o the_o true_a temple_n and_o to_o the_o true_a sacrificer_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n the_o offering_n likewise_o which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o christian_a assembly_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a have_v have_v this_o name_n give_v they_o in_o saint_n paul_n a_o smell_n of_o a_o sweet_a savour_n a_o sacrifice_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n offering_n wherewith_o he_o be_v well_o please_v in_o ireneus_fw-la we_o offer_v unto_o god_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o gift_n feed_v the_o hungry_a and_o clothing_n the_o naked_a etc._n etc._n in_o saint_n cyprian_n where_o he_o reproach_v a_o rich_a widow_n come_v thou_o to_o the_o lord_n banquet_n without_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o saint_n augustine_n which_o call_v the_o alm_n of_o certain_a matron_n sacrifice_n the_o table_n of_o the_o temple_n whereupon_o they_o be_v lay_v a_o altar_n and_o to_o be_v brief_a a_o break_a and_o contrite_a heart_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n psalm_n 51._o so_o be_v charity_n towards_o a_o man_n neighbour_n and_o the_o vow_n which_o we_o make_v of_o consecrate_v and_o dedicate_a of_o our_o life_n unto_o the_o lord_n rom._n 12._o and_o why_o then_o shall_v any_o man_n make_v it_o strange_a that_o the_o old_a writer_n have_v call_v the_o holy_a supper_n a_o sacrifice_n see_v that_o all_o these_o action_n do_v meet_v together_o in_o it_o namely_o a_o holy_a office_n a_o remembrance_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n the_o read_n and_o preach_v of_o his_o word_n fervent_a prayer_n a_o serious_a and_o deep_a meditation_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n both_o together_o the_o contrition_n of_o hart_n the_o vow_n of_o sacrifice_v from_o thence_o forward_o soul_n and_o body_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o open_n of_o the_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n towards_o the_o brethren_n all_o of_o they_o such_o action_n as_o every_o one_o whereof_o by_o itself_o be_v call_v both_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o also_o in_o the_o father_n oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o how_o much_o more_o than_o that_o which_o do_v comprise_v they_o all_o in_o itself_o alone_o but_o that_o we_o may_v not_o contend_v about_o word_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o question_n which_o be_v if_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n and_o also_o if_o the_o holy_a supper_n in_o his_o purity_n be_v institute_v for_o the_o same_o end_n if_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v there_o sacrifice_v a_o new_a real_o and_o in_o very_a deed_n for_o a_o propitiation_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o minister_n or_o priest_n which_o thing_n we_o deny_v and_o our_o adversary_n affirm_v the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o himself_o that_o there_o be_v no_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n beside_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o that_o the_o lamb_n be_v slay_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o lamb_n be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n who_o sacrifice_n can_v choose_v but_o be_v almighty_a all-sufficient_a &_o absolute_o perfect_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o desire_a end_n namely_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n we_o have_v no_o need_n neither_o of_o reiterate_v any_o sacrifice_n neither_o of_o any_o other_o new_a and_o never_o before_o offer_v sacrifice_n whatsoever_o on_o the_o contrary_a all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n in_o their_o imperfection_n do_v lead_v we_o to_o the_o perfection_n of_o this_o same_o in_o their_o be_v often_o reiterated_a they_o show_v we_o their_o insufficiency_n and_o weakness_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o end_v in_o the_o strength_n and_o efficacy_n of_o this_o only_a one_o whereupon_o it_o come_v that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o hear_v not_o any_o more_o of_o sacrifice_n or_o sacrifice_a priest_n of_o sacrifice_a priest_n save_v where_o as_o it_o be_v teach_v to_o be_v the_o name_n and_o office_n of_o all_o and_o every_o christian_a you_o be_v say_v saint_n peter_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a people_n 1_o 1._o pet._n 2._o apocal._n 1_o etc._n etc._n and_o saint_n john_n christ_n have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n his_o father_n to_o offer_v say_v the_o gloss_n acceptable_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n by_o he_o of_o sacrifice_n also_o in_o like_a manner_n save_v that_o we_o render_v continual_a thanks_n unto_o god_n for_o this_o great_a sacrifice_n by_o the_o consecrate_v of_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o we_o to_o offer_v unto_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n spiritual_a sacrifice_n which_o may_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o in_o jesus_n christ_n 2._o 1._o pet._n 2._o rom._n 2._o even_o ourselves_o a_o live_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v our_o reasonable_a serve_v etc._n etc._n likewise_o in_o the_o holy_a supper_n from_o whence_o they_o will_v derive_v the_o mass_n there_o be_v no_o work_n of_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v accomplish_v upon_o the_o cross_n where_o he_o be_v slay_v for_o we_o and_o not_o in_o the_o holy_a supper_n but_o the_o remembrance_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v renew_v in_o the_o supper_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n until_o his_o come_n that_o be_v without_o the_o be_v of_o any_o other_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n that_o partition_n wall_n and_o to_o the_o utter_a cut_v off_o of_o all_o expectation_n or_o further_o look_v after_o of_o
christian_n do_v offer_v unto_o god_n a_o daily_a sacrifice_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n priest_n of_o holiness_n and_o origen_n all_o such_o as_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a unction_n that_o be_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v priest_n as_o also_o s._n peter_n say_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n you_o be_v a_o royal_a priesthood_n etc._n etc._n and_o s._n augustine_n every_o man_n offer_v to_o god_n for_o his_o sin_n the_o whole_a burn_v offer_v of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n s._n jerome_n say_v thou_o will_v accept_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n either_o when_o thou_o thyself_o do_v offer_v thyself_o to_o thy_o father_n for_o we_o or_o when_o thou_o receive_v of_o we_o thanksgiving_n and_o praise_n but_o especial_o in_o this_o place_n i_o will_v take_v priest_n and_o levit_n from_o among_o they_o to_o the_o end_n say_v he_o that_o they_o may_v preach_v salvation_n unto_o other_o and_o thus_o do_v all_o the_o ancient_n conceive_v and_o write_v of_o this_o place_n but_o there_o must_v be_v in_o christian_a church_n a_o special_a and_o ordinary_a kind_n of_o sacrifice_n say_v they_o of_o a_o other_o sort_n then_o all_o these_o for_o daniel_n say_v after_o the_o time_n that_o juge_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la the_o continual_a sacrifice_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v set_v uppe_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n 1290._o day_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o this_o must_v be_v the_o mass_n but_o before_o all_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v here_o that_o the_o word_n sacrifice_n be_v not_o there_o at_o all_o and_o therefore_o that_o which_o be_v leave_v unexpressed_a may_v be_v aswell_o supply_v by_o this_o word_n service_n as_o sacrifice_n as_o indeed_o s._n jerome_n say_v ablato_fw-la detcultu_fw-la the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n be_v take_v away_o whereby_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v that_o their_o mass_n have_v his_o foundation_n most_o uncertain_a but_o that_o daniel_n mean_v the_o abolish_n of_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n appear_v by_o daniel_n himself_o and_o that_o in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n the_o sanctuary_n which_o be_v the_o fortress_n and_o strong_a hold_n shall_v be_v defile_v the_o sacrifice_n or_o continual_a service_n and_o worship_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o in_o stead_n thereof_o there_o shall_v be_v set_v uppe_o abomination_n which_o shall_v cause_v the_o desolation_n thereof_o which_o place_n be_v expound_v by_o all_o the_o old_a writer_n partly_o of_o the_o desolation_n make_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n by_o antiochus_n and_o partly_o of_o the_o root_n out_o of_o the_o whole_a priesthood_n of_o the_o jew_n accomplish_v in_o the_o over_o throw_v and_o utter_v ruin_n of_o jerusalem_n whereunto_o our_o lord_n the_o true_a expounder_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v refer_v this_o place_n in_o these_o word_n say_v when_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o abomination_n of_o the_o desolation_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o daniel_n the_o prophet_n set_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n let_v he_o that_o read_v take_v heed_n thereto_o 29._o matth._n 24._o orig._n in_o mat._n tract_n 29._o let_v they_o then_o which_o be_v in_o judea_n fly_v into_o the_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n origen_n say_v daniel_n do_v signify_v and_o note_v out_o unto_o we_o the_o seaventie_o year_n after_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o this_o week_n do_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v the_o testament_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v take_v away_o even_o in_o the_o 35._o year_n and_o so_o be_v accomplish_v that_o which_o have_v be_v write_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o week_n etc._n etc._n then_o also_o be_v the_o abomination_n of_o the_o desolation_n etc._n etc._n when_o they_o see_v jerusalem_n besiege_v etc._n etc._n chrysostome_n say_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n evening_n and_o morning_n and_o every_o day_n and_o they_o call_v this_o sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o continual_a action_n now_o antiochus_n at_o his_o come_n take_v away_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o they_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o find_v the_o mass_n here_o if_o they_o oppose_v and_o bring_v in_o s._n jerome_n against_o we_o refer_v this_o place_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o antichrist_n then_o let_v they_o continue_v &_o hold_v themselves_o to_o his_o manner_n of_o speak_v from_o the_o time_n say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o continual_a action_n which_o we_o have_v translate_v juge_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la 46._o theodor._n in_o daniel_n chrysost_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la rom._n hom_n 29._o origen_n ad_fw-la rom._n l._n 10._o turrian_n tract_n 2._o c_o de_fw-fr miss_n veâ—a_fw-fr de_fw-fr miss_n thes_n 46._o when_o antichrist_n have_v take_v possession_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v forbid_v the_o service_n of_o god_n dei_fw-la cultum_fw-la and_o thus_o theodoret_n ecclesiasticum_fw-la cultum_fw-la s._n chrysostome_n say_v my_o priesthood_n consist_v in_o fish_v in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n this_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n that_o i_o offer_v origen_n also_o in_o like_a manner_n this_o be_v a_o work_n and_o duty_n belong_v to_o the_o priesthood_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o publish_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o how_o in_o the_o end_n will_v they_o reconcile_v these_o contradictory_n i_o be_o say_v jesus_n christ_n with_o you_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o say_v say_v turrian_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o vega_n say_v yea_o turrian_n himself_o in_o a_o other_o place_n upon_o daniel_n gabriel_n that_o can_v lie_v say_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v abolish_v and_o put_v down_o the_o continual_a sacrifice_n and_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v that_o say_v he_o but_o the_o very_a mass_n a_o monk_n of_o ausbourg_n labour_v to_o find_v out_o the_o mass_n in_o a_o other_o place_n of_o daniel_n the_o angel_n say_v he_o offer_v the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n etc._n etc._n to_o offer_v 7.13_o dan_n 7.13_o be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n to_o sacrifice_v if_o then_o the_o angel_n do_v offer_v he_o to_o god_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o priest_n do_v it_o aswell_o so_o than_o you_o can_v choose_v but_o find_v the_o angel_n themselves_o in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n to_o have_v say_v mass_n what_o a_o heap_n of_o foolery_n wrap_v up_o in_o one_o and_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o undertake_v the_o sift_v out_o of_o they_o all_o here_o in_o this_o place_n the_o prophet_n make_v mention_v how_o the_o father_n give_v all_o power_n rule_n and_o judgement_n unto_o the_o son_n that_o the_o angel_n do_v serve_v he_o that_o they_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o father_n what_o place_n be_v there_o but_o that_o the_o mass_n will_v be_v find_v in_o it_o if_o it_o be_v meet_v withal_o here_o they_o do_v stiff_o pitch_v themselves_o upon_o the_o word_n obtulerunt_fw-la the_o hebrew_n say_v they_o cause_v to_o approach_v the_o greek_a in_o like_a manner_n deus_fw-la hieronim_n in_o daniel_n c_o 7._o chrysost_n t._n 5._o hom_n quod_fw-la christus_fw-la deus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s._n jerome_n this_o must_v be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o who_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n do_v make_v himself_o of_o no_o account_n etc._n etc._n and_o s._n chrysostome_n all_o people_n do_v service_n unto_o he_o all_o principality_n be_v offer_v up_o to_o he_o both_o of_o they_o draw_v a_o argument_n not_o for_o the_o mass_n which_o they_o know_v not_o but_o against_o arrius_n or_o and_o if_o they_o will_v hold_v themselves_o to_o their_o interlineall_a gloss_n obtulerunt_fw-la in_o cruse_n upon_o the_o cross_n not_o in_o the_o mass_n and_o moreover_o it_o be_v from_o this_o only_a place_n so_o fit_o allege_v that_o they_o defend_v these_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n jube_fw-la haec_fw-la perferri_fw-la permanus_fw-la sancti_fw-la angeli_fw-la tui_fw-la command_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o holy_a angel_n to_o be_v offer_v upon_o thy_o high_a altar_n before_o the_o face_n of_o thy_o majesty_n etc._n etc._n malachi_n say_v 1._o malachi_n c._n 1._o every_o where_o there_o be_v offer_v and_o sacrifice_v a_o pure_a and_o undefiled_a offering_n in_o my_o name_n because_o that_o my_o name_n be_v great_a among_o the_o people_n this_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o mass_n what_o will_v they_o say_v then_o unto_o their_o arrius_n montanus_n of_o who_o they_o make_v so_o great_a account_n who_o expound_v the_o same_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o the_o text_n indeed_o be_v thus_o in_o every_o place_n incense_n be_v offer_v unto_o my_o name_n and_o a_o clean_a offering_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o
have_v the_o greek_a translate_v it_o the_o chaldie_n paraphrast_n in_o like_a manner_n your_o prayer_n shall_v be_v unto_o i_o as_o a_o clean_a sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o prophet_n his_o purpose_n be_v to_o oppose_v and_o set_v the_o gentile_n against_o the_o jew_n the_o leviticall_a sacrifice_n which_o they_o have_v defile_v to_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o service_n which_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n not_o of_o one_o people_n but_o among_o all_o manner_n and_o sort_n of_o people_n if_o incense_n be_v take_v according_a to_o the_o bare_a letter_n will_v they_o say_v that_o incense_n and_o the_o mass_n be_v both_o one_o will_v they_o bring_v we_o back_o again_o to_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n or_o rather_o to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o if_o it_o be_v take_v figurative_o who_o shall_v better_a interpret_v the_o figure_n than_o david_n my_o prayer_n come_v unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n as_o incense_v then_o s._n john_n there_o be_v offer_v up_o unto_o he_o say_v he_o much_o incense_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v offer_v up_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n which_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n again_o the_o smoke_n of_o incense_n rise_v uppe_o from_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o golden_a viol_n be_v full_a of_o perfume_n which_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n etc._n etc._n let_v we_o add_v that_o they_o be_v of_o judgement_n that_o incense_n carry_v not_o with_o it_o any_o propitiation_n dionâ—s_n genebrard_n in_o lithurg_n dionâ—s_n and_o if_o this_o word_n oblation_n or_o offer_v be_v take_v literal_o can_v they_o deny_v that_o minha_n the_o word_n which_o the_o prophet_n use_v here_o do_v not_o signify_v in_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o leviticus_fw-la any_o other_o thing_n then_o the_o offering_n of_o fruit_n and_o other_o thing_n without_o life_n peace-offeringes_a and_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o what_o analogy_n or_o correspondency_n can_v it_o then_o have_v with_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o what_o shall_v follow_v then_o but_o that_o in_o the_o mass_n there_o be_v nothing_o offer_v but_o bread_n and_o for_o a_o thanksgiving_n but_o and_o if_o it_o be_v take_v figurativelie_o what_o better_a interpreter_n can_v there_o be_v find_v then_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o speak_v not_o to_o we_o but_o of_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o of_o the_o consecrate_v of_o ourselves_o adversâ—ud_a tertul._n a_o due_a martion_n l._n 4._o &_o adversâ—ud_a &_o c_o tertullian_n say_v expound_v this_o place_n in_o every_o place_n shall_v be_v offer_v a_o pure_a sacrifice_n that_o be_v to_o say_v say_v he_o a_o simple_a and_o single_a heart_a prayer_n from_o a_o pure_a conscience_n again_o he_o add_v say_v he_o speak_v of_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n and_o in_o every_o place_n there_o shall_v be_v offer_v in_o my_o name_n pure_a and_o undefiled_a sacrifice_n 3_o adverse_a martion_n l_o 3_o again_o bring_v unto_o god_n o_o you_o nation_n of_o the_o gentile_n because_o that_o undoubted_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o pass_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n again_o every_o where_o there_o shall_v be_v offer_v pure_a sacrifice_n unto_o my_o name_n and_o what_o manner_n of_o once_o malach._n hieronym_n in_o 1._o malach._n gloriae_fw-la scilicet_fw-la relatio_fw-la the_o yield_a of_o glory_n blessing_n praise_n and_o hymn_n and_o not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o mass_n s._n jerome_n upon_o this_o place_n let_v the_o jew_n know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o offer_v any_o more_o goat_n and_o bull_n but_o incense_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o not_o in_o any_o one_o province_n of_o judea_n as_o in_o the_o only_a city_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n a_o clean_a sacrifice_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o ceremony_n of_o christian_n and_o again_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v go_v throughout_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 52._o idem_fw-la in_o esa_n c._n 52._o every_o where_o there_o be_v sacrifice_v offer_v to_o god_n and_o herein_o be_v accomplish_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n namely_o in_o that_o that_o god_n be_v pure_o preach_v and_o pure_o call_v upon_o in_o every_o place_n and_o chrysostome_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n 10._o chrysost_n t._n 2._o hom_n 16._o ex_fw-la varus_n in_o matth._n euseb_n l._n 1._o demonst_a euang._n c._n 6._o &_o 10._o eusebius_n in_o expound_v this_o place_n we_o sacrifice_v therefore_o and_o burn_v the_o memorial_n of_o this_o great_a sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o mystery_n which_o have_v be_v teach_v we_o yield_v thanks_n to_o god_n for_o our_o salvation_n offer_v unto_o he_o religious_a hymn_n and_o holy_a prayer_n we_o sacrifice_v unto_o the_o high_a god_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n a_o sacrifice_n full_a of_o sweet_a smell_n we_o sacrifice_v the_o same_o after_o a_o new_a fashion_n according_a to_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o pure_a offering_n and_o sacrifice_n but_o in_o all_o this_o what_o matter_n be_v there_o concern_v propitiation_n theodoret_n do_v expound_v it_o of_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n 1._o theod._n in_o malach_n c._n 1._o and_o of_o the_o serve_v of_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n as_o our_o lord_n himself_o avouch_v in_o the_o speech_n which_o he_o make_v unto_o the_o samaritanish_n woman_n and_o thus_o do_v the_o great_a number_n take_v and_o expound_v it_o but_o here_o they_o reply_v upon_o we_o all_o this_o be_v old_a be_v there_o no_o question_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v new_a this_o may_v be_v answer_v in_o a_o word_n that_o the_o prophet_n say_v a_o pure_a offering_n and_o not_o a_o new_a offering_n but_o let_v we_o grant_v unto_o they_o this_o word_n new_a ireneus_fw-la will_v answer_v they_o 3._o iren._n l._n 4._o c._n 34._o chrysost_n count_n jud._n l._n 3._o oblationes_fw-la hic_fw-la oblationes_fw-la tillic_fw-la there_o be_v sacrifice_n and_o here_o be_v sacrifice_n sacrifice_n in_o israel_n sacrifice_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o kind_n and_o manner_n be_v only_o change_v inasmuch_o as_o then_o they_o be_v offer_v by_o servant_n and_o bondslave_n but_o now_o by_o freeman_n or_o rather_o to_o speak_v more_o fit_o by_o son_n and_o child_n chrysostome_n in_o like_a manner_n say_v a_o new_a sacrifice_n because_o it_o proceed_v from_o new_a hope_n because_o it_o be_v no_o more_o offer_v by_o fire_n and_o smoke_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o say_v they_o there_o be_v certain_a doctor_n that_o have_v understand_v it_o of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o we_o say_v unto_o they_o again_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o there_o be_v other_o some_o which_o have_v understand_v it_o otherwise_o as_o we_o have_v cause_v it_o apparent_o enough_o to_o be_v see_v heretofore_o but_o we_o contend_v not_o in_o this_o place_n about_o the_o eucharist_n but_o about_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n not_o about_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n but_o a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a and_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o abuse_v the_o father_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o this_o word_n see_v there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o to_o be_v find_v 32._o iren._n l._n 4._o c._n 32._o that_o have_v so_o much_o as_o once_o think_v upon_o it_o ireneus_fw-la say_v christ_n give_v advice_n and_o counsel_n unto_o his_o disciple_n to_o offer_v unto_o god_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o creature_n not_o as_o of_o any_o necessity_n in_o god_n but_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v unthankful_a and_o unfruitful_a take_v that_o which_o by_o creation_n be_v bread_n and_o give_v thanks_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n teach_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v new_a and_o he_o add_v thereto_o which_o the_o church_n take_v from_o the_o apostle_n offer_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n unto_o god_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o gift_n to_o he_o that_o give_v whatsoever_o food_n and_o nourishment_n we_o have_v that_o be_v to_o say_v because_o that_o the_o ancient_a christian_n be_v wont_a to_o offer_v of_o their_o fruit_n unto_o god_n as_o we_o have_v see_v heretofore_o by_o many_o place_n out_o of_o the_o same_o ireneus_fw-la and_o from_o out_o of_o they_o they_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n which_o be_v distribute_v in_o the_o holy_a supper_n the_o remainder_n be_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a or_o convert_v to_o the_o necessary_a use_n of_o the_o church_n the_o question_n then_o that_o rise_v hence_o be_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o not_o of_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o fruit_n and_o thing_n without_o life_n and_o not_o of_o the_o real_a sacrifice_v of_o our_o
testament_n wherein_o there_o remain_v not_o any_o more_o question_n of_o shadow_n and_o figure_n and_o wherein_o if_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o silly_a sleight_n representation_n if_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o intricate_a and_o enfold_v thing_n if_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o plain_a and_o clear_a assure_o we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v and_o that_o without_o any_o doubt_n that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o human_a invention_n yea_o and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v not_o there_o to_o be_v find_v at_o all_o chap._n iii_o that_o the_o pretend_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n have_v no_o foundation_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n our_o adversary_n say_v our_o lord_n say_v to_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n the_o hour_n be_v come_v that_o you_o shall_v not_o worship_v the_o father_n any_o more_o 4._o john_n 4._o either_o in_o this_o mountain_n or_o in_o jerusalem_n but_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o what_o prove_v they_o from_o thence_o to_o adore_v say_v they_o be_v to_o sacrifice_v but_o if_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v to_o serve_v god_n they_o say_v somewhat_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o yet_o what_o follow_v of_o this_o certain_o that_o the_o serve_v of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v any_o more_o tie_v to_o one_o place_n but_o spread_v all_o over_o the_o world_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o malachi_n and_o as_o assure_o that_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o more_o carnal_a manner_n of_o service_n wherewith_o he_o be_v serve_v under_o the_o law_n he_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v spiritual_o serve_v and_o in_o a_o word_n that_o after_o the_o material_a sacrifice_n as_o say_v the_o father_n the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n shall_v succeed_v saint_n augustine_n say_v do_v thou_o seek_v for_o any_o holy_a place_n 15._o august_n in_o johan_n t._n 15._o make_v thyself_o in_o thy_o inward_a part_n a_o temple_n unto_o god_n for_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a and_o that_o be_v you_o will_v thou_o pray_v in_o a_o temple_n pray_v within_o thyself_o etc._n etc._n change_v all_o this_o outward_a and_o material_a service_n into_o a_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a cyrill_n 93._o cyrill_n in_o joan._n l._n 2._o c._n 93._o he_o signify_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n which_o change_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n into_o truth_n the_o shadow_n into_o a_o spiritual_a service_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n and_o origen_n in_o like_a manner_n 2._o chrysost_o advers_o jud._n hom_n 2._o chrysostome_n say_v that_o be_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n nor_o priesthood_n neither_o yet_o kingdom_n in_o judea_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v wane_a from_o the_o receive_a custom_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o worship_v in_o one_o certain_a place_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o kind_n of_o service_n that_o be_v more_o spiritual_a and_o full_a of_o majesty_n etc._n idem_fw-la de_fw-la cruse_n &_o de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la hom_n 3._o &_o in_o hom_n veniet_fw-la hora_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o like_a manner_n expound_v this_o place_n in_o a_o homily_n for_o the_o purpose_n he_o can_v not_o find_v any_o sacrifice_n but_o that_o of_o prayer_n ground_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o verity_n neither_o any_o word_n tend_v that_o way_n cardinal_n caietan_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o in_o the_o mountain_n not_o at_o jerusalem_n not_o in_o any_o one_o certain_a place_n nor_o with_o a_o temporal_a service_n but_o with_o a_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a etc._n etc._n and_o in_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o knowledge_n etc._n etc._n ferus_fw-la likewise_o in_o spirit_n in_o asmuch_o as_o they_o shall_v have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n cry_v in_o he_o abba_n father_n in_o truth_n in_o asmuch_o as_o they_o shall_v call_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o son_n which_o be_v truth_n itself_o offer_v say_v he_o afterward_o no_o more_o any_o quick_a or_o live_a creature_n but_o their_o own_o body_n in_o sacrifice_n a_o holy_a oblation_n and_o offer_v and_o not_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n but_o how_o will_v they_o possible_o now_o frame_v themselves_o to_o make_v their_o conclusion_n from_o this_o place_n god_n shall_v be_v adore_v and_o serve_v in_o spirit_n no_o more_o in_o one_o place_n but_o every_o where_n no_o more_o in_o the_o sacrifice_a of_o beast_n but_o in_o the_o sacrifice_a of_o ourselves_o therefore_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n therefore_o the_o mass_n must_v be_v say_v every_o where_o etc._n etc._n but_o they_o come_v near_o unto_o the_o point_n and_o give_v a_o instance_n from_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n and_o this_o be_v also_o our_o proper_a part_n and_o possession_n it_o be_v say_v 11._o luke_n 22._o 1._o cor._n 11._o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o to_o do_v in_o the_o scripture_n signify_v sometime_o to_o sacrifice_n therefore_o the_o matter_n here_o in_o hand_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o our_o lord_n have_v take_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n and_o have_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n therefore_o he_o do_v sacrifice_n under_o the_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n unto_o god_n his_o father_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o these_o word_n iujoin_v all_o succeed_a priest_n to_o do_v the_o like_a a_o world_n of_o error_n cavillation_n and_o false_a surmise_n in_o a_o very_a few_o word_n and_o the_o long_a time_n since_o they_o be_v confute_v and_o overthrow_v in_o all_o these_o their_o argument_n may_v have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v cause_v they_o to_o cease_v from_o the_o use_n of_o they_o any_o more_o facere_fw-la in_o latin_a signify_v to_o sacrifice_v but_o by_o a_o abridge_n of_o the_o language_n to_o do_v some_o holy_a thing_n but_o that_o this_o be_v more_o usual_a in_o the_o write_n and_o work_n of_o poet_n then_o of_o orator_n and_o that_o seldom_o not_o often_o and_o only_o then_o when_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n do_v manifest_o appear_v to_o be_v about_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o i_o say_v may_v evident_o be_v see_v &_o need_v not_o to_o be_v guess_v at_o and_o here_o therefore_o we_o stand_v upon_o the_o quite_o contrary_a as_o that_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v never_o use_v to_o sacrifice_v as_o far_o off_o be_v fair_a in_o the_o french_a tongue_n but_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n write_v in_o greek_a so_o that_o the_o controversy_n here_o be_v about_o a_o ordinary_a or_o common_a and_o not_o any_o pick_v or_o unwonted_a phrase_n the_o contention_n be_v not_o evident_o and_o manifest_o of_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o apparatives_n as_o that_o the_o sharp_a sight_a father_n do_v know_v nothing_o thereof_o and_o further_o the_o hebrew_n word_n asa_n and_o how_o much_o more_o the_o greek_a do_v never_o signify_v to_o sacrifice_v but_o when_o a_o sacrifice_n or_o oblation_n do_v follow_v it_o as_o facere_fw-la haedum_fw-la agnum_fw-la etc._n etc._n or_o facere_fw-la haedo_fw-la agno_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o offer_v a_o kid_n a_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n their_o interlineall_a gloze_v be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o this_o subtle_a shift_n hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la that_o be_v say_v it_o at_o oft_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n show_v forth_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n until_o his_o come_n but_o let_v we_o admit_v that_o it_o be_v so_o hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la sacrifice_v this_o what_o shall_v we_o make_v then_o of_o it_o to_o sacrifice_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o christ_n say_v which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o and_o to_o give_v be_v not_o to_o sacrifice_v wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o action_n which_o christ_n perform_v for_o a_o man_n to_o sacrifice_v if_o christ_n do_v not_o sacrifice_v and_o afterward_o which_o be_v give_v that_o be_v which_o be_v now_o at_o this_o present_a instant_n give_v and_o deliver_v up_o to_o be_v crucify_v for_o us._n the_o old_a translation_n approve_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v translate_v it_o dabitur_fw-la and_o not_o datur_fw-la refer_v the_o same_o to_o his_o suffering_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o not_o to_o the_o holy_a supper_n chrysostome_n and_o origen_n dabitur_fw-la effundetur_fw-la which_o shall_v be_v give_v which_o shall_v be_v shed_v and_o offer_v uppe_o and_o chrysostome_n add_v the_o reason_n how_o that_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o disciple_n our_o lord_n teach_v they_o that_o his_o passion_n be_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n the_o mass_n also_o enemy_n unto_o itself_o in_o this_o point_n have_v read_v it_o so_o let_v we_o say_v then_o that_o these_o word_n hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la have_v relation_n to_o the_o institution_n of_o
the_o supper_n and_o that_o by_o they_o we_o be_v enjoin_v to_o do_v the_o same_o that_o he_o have_v do_v as_o to_o bless_v the_o bread_n to_o eat_v the_o bread_n to_o bless_v the_o cup_n and_o to_o drink_v the_o cup_n to_o distribute_v they_o both_o and_o to_o receive_v they_o both_o but_o as_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v none_o but_o upon_o the_o cross_n the_o communicate_v of_o he_o and_o his_o grace_n and_o the_o action_n of_o thanks_o be_v ordain_v &_o institute_v to_o be_v practise_v at_o this_o table_n and_o upon_o this_o cross_n he_o have_v bear_v our_o iniquity_n upon_o this_o cross_n he_o have_v be_v break_v for_o our_o sin_n god_n forbid_v say_v s._n paul_n that_o i_o shall_v ever_o glory_v but_o in_o this_o cross_n if_o then_o this_o be_v to_o sacrifice_v the_o body_n than_o it_o be_v not_o hoc_fw-la facere_fw-la to_o do_v that_o which_o christ_n have_v do_v who_o take_v the_o bread_n who_o distribute_v it_o who_o perform_v not_o in_o all_o this_o any_o action_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o do_v that_o which_o i_o have_v do_v than_o it_o must_v not_o be_v any_o work_n of_o sacrifice_v here_o will_v not_o be_v find_v any_o sacrifice_n and_o so_o there_o must_v needs_o follow_v as_o poor_a &_o slender_a divinity_n as_o the_o grammar_n or_o sense_n that_o go_v before_o be_v poor_a and_o slender_a to_o be_v short_a if_o fair_a in_o that_o place_n be_v to_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v say_v do_v this_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o shall_v drink_v it_o etc._n etc._n by_o which_o reason_n it_o shall_v follow_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n have_v no_o place_n but_o at_o such_o time_n as_o a_o man_n do_v drink_v and_o yet_o they_o say_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n &_o transubstantiation_n do_v go_v before_o and_o again_o if_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o all_o those_o which_o be_v sit_v at_o the_o table_n with_o our_o lord_n hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la than_o the_o commandment_n of_o sacrifice_v be_v general_a to_o all_o for_o in_o like_a manner_n unto_o all_o in_o general_n even_o to_o all_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o corinth_n s._n paul_n say_v hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o priest_n by_o this_o account_n shall_v have_v as_o weak_a a_o foundation_n for_o their_o place_n as_o the_o sacrifice_n have_v but_o who_o can_v better_a expound_v this_o place_n then_o s._n paul_n do_v this_o say_v he_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o how_o for_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n until_o his_o come_n not_o by_o stand_v &_o gaze_v on_o in_o a_o fond_a sort_n not_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o a_o interlude_n or_o play_n neither_o yet_o by_o any_o such_o apish_a foolery_n but_o by_o a_o serious_a &_o earnest_a either_o meditation_n or_o lay_v open_a of_o the_o horror_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n who_o have_v so_o great_o love_v the_o world_n as_o that_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o give_v his_o son_n to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o we_o miserable_a sinner_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o may_v have_v eternal_a life_n and_o this_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o their_o gloze_v say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o for_o say_v it_o the_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o lord_n passion_n show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v make_v your_o account_n and_o set_v it_o down_o for_o certain_a that_o the_o suffering_n and_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v through_o you_o for_o whosoever_o say_v oecumenius_n show_v forth_o this_o death_n he_o display_v and_o make_v a_o show_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o gift_n and_o of_o all_o manner_n of_o love_n towards_o man_n yea_o in_o a_o word_n 11._o oecum_fw-la in_o 1._o cor._n 11._o say_v he_o of_o the_o whole_a mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n let_v these_o fellow_n now_o draw_v near_o which_o have_v the_o father_n so_o full_a and_o so_o rife_o in_o their_o mouth_n but_o can_v bring_v forth_o so_o much_o as_o any_o one_o who_o have_v find_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o these_o word_n hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la that_o have_v expound_v this_o word_n for_o to_o sacrifice_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o if_o there_o be_v any_o place_n wherein_o it_o may_v be_v find_v who_o doubt_v yea_o or_o who_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o of_o all_o other_o that_o be_v no_o place_n for_o to_o find_v it_o in_o a_o great_a man_n of_o this_o time_n see_v himself_o thrust_v out_o of_o this_o place_n genebrard_n genebrard_n have_v invent_v this_o shift_n namely_o to_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v say_v their_o first_o mass_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n and_o this_o he_o will_v tug_v out_o by_o the_o hair_n both_o out_o of_o a_o place_n of_o deuteronomie_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o offering_n of_o new_a fruit_n which_o then_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o law_n as_o also_o from_o the_o 2._o of_o the_o act_n where_o these_o word_n be_v 1.2_o act._n 1.2_o they_o do_v persevere_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o communicate_v and_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o in_o prayer_n which_o we_o have_v already_o sufficient_o refute_v for_o what_o agreement_n be_v there_o betwixt_o any_o thing_n therein_o and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o will_v further_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o call_v to_o mind_n 2._o hugo_n card._n in_o act._n c._n 2._o what_o their_o gloze_v say_v upon_o this_o place_n of_o the_o act_n of_o bread_n aswell_o common_a as_o consecrate_v that_o be_v to_o say_v aswell_o ordinary_a as_o sacramental_a and_o cardinal_n hugo_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o lyranus_fw-la partly_o say_v he_o because_o they_o do_v communicate_v every_o day_n partly_o also_o because_o they_o do_v eat_v together_o in_o common_a and_o oecumenius_n say_v this_o be_v for_o to_o show_v the_o simplicity_n that_o they_o use_v in_o live_v and_o converse_v together_o and_o the_o syrian_a and_o arabic_a interpreter_n they_o receive_v the_o communion_n or_o eucharist_n vcharisto_n and_o caietanus_n this_o be_v to_o show_v the_o distribution_n of_o the_o meat_n as_o it_o be_v practise_v from_o family_n to_o family_n so_o that_o on_o every_o side_n the_o stand_n of_o the_o mass_n do_v still_o fail_v and_o deceive_v it_o but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o other_o place_n it_o be_v say_v act_n 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 13._o act_n 13._o as_o they_o sacrifice_v their_o old_a translation_n say_v ministrantibus_fw-la as_o they_o be_v execute_v their_o office_n and_o ministry_n and_o the_o gloze_v add_v in_o good_a work_n every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o charge_n and_o degree_n the_o syrian_a and_o arabian_a as_o they_o be_v in_o prayer_n because_o it_o be_v add_v that_o they_o do_v fast_o chrysostome_n and_o oecumenius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o preach_v caietanus_n as_o they_o preach_v and_o prophesy_v that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o they_o expound_v the_o word_n and_o cardinal_n hugo_n ministrantibus_fw-la scilicet_fw-la praedictis_fw-la prophetis_fw-la and_o of_o he_o we_o have_v speak_v else_o where_o but_o let_v we_o grant_v they_o according_a to_o their_o own_o desire_n sacrificantibus_fw-la let_v it_o be_v say_v as_o they_o sacrifice_v epiphanius_n say_v concern_v this_o place_n these_o be_v choose_v with_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacrifice_v the_o gospel_n chrysostome_n say_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n let_v he_o sacrifice_v the_o gospel_n but_o where_o shall_v we_o have_v a_o better_a expositor_n then_o s._n paul_n himself_o this_o grace_n say_v he_o have_v be_v give_v i_o of_o god_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n let_v we_o say_v a_o priest_n if_o they_o will_v towards_o the_o gentile_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacrifice_v in_o very_o forcible_a term_n the_o gospel_n of_o god_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o gentile_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v well_o accept_v of_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o which_o place_n theodoret_n say_v the_o apostle_n call_v hit_v preach_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o holy_a ministry_n a_o holy_a sacrifice_n and_o a_o true_a and_o sincere_a faith_n a_o acceptable_a offering_n it_o be_v say_v 1._o cor._n 10._o you_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n 10._o 1._o cor_fw-la 10._o and_o of_o the_o table_n of_o divelles_n now_o the_o table_n of_o divelles_n say_v they_o be_v a_o altar_n and_o that_o of_o the_o lord_n
to_o allude_v to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n but_o in_o a_o far_o other_o sense_n then_o that_o of_o our_o adversary_n to_o be_v short_a he_o say_v christ_n be_v call_v a_o high_a priest_n sacrifice_v unto_o god_n and_o beside_o he_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o to_o who_o we_o do_v attribute_v either_o the_o name_n or_o the_o effect_n of_o priesthood_n for_o he_o be_v make_v the_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n he_o have_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o and_o not_o for_o himself_o and_o that_o even_o his_o own_o body_n all_o which_o argument_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o quality_n requisite_a in_o a_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o such_o as_o man_n can_v attain_v unto_o he_o call_v the_o eucharist_n very_o many_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sacrifice_n without_o blood_n fide_fw-la idem_fw-la in_o joban_n l._n 5._o c._n 7._o &_o ad_fw-la reginas_fw-la de_fw-la recta_fw-la fide_fw-la but_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o the_o former_a by_o compare_v of_o it_o with_o they_o of_o the_o law_n upon_o s._n john_n s._n paul_n say_v he_o to_o the_o hebrew_n will_v not_o take_v away_o the_o second_o nor_o the_o three_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o rather_o the_o secondoblation_n because_o that_o christ_n have_v be_v offer_v once_o and_o can_v be_v any_o more_o offer_v etc._n etc._n the_o latin_a father_n do_v not_o understand_v it_o otherwise_o saint_n ambrose_n say_v in_o christ_n the_o oblation_n or_o sacrifice_n have_v be_v once_o offer_v powerful_a and_o mighty_a unto_o life_n eternal_a again_o the_o lord_n command_v the_o angel_n to_o spare_v the_o people_n and_o to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o david_n for_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v sacrifice_n for_o sin_n the_o same_o be_v now_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o repentance_n ibid._n ambros_n in_o ep_v ad_fw-la heb._n c._n 10._o idem_fw-la ad_fw-la theod_n ep_v 28._o idem_fw-la in_o ep_n ad_fw-la rom._n c_o 12._o idem_fw-la ibid._n again_o the_o elder_n do_v kill_v the_o sacrifice_n to_o signify_v that_o man_n because_o of_o sin_n be_v subject_a to_o death_n and_o now_o that_o man_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v purify_v and_o deliver_v from_o the_o second_o death_n they_o must_v offer_v a_o live_a sacrifice_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v unto_o they_o a_o sign_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o the_o case_n stand_v not_o now_o as_o when_o body_n be_v slay_v and_o sacrifice_v for_o body_n now_o there_o be_v not_o any_o more_o question_n of_o kill_v of_o body_n but_o of_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o body_n again_o be_v there_o not_o a_o celestial_a altar_n our_o faith_n whereupon_o we_o daily_o offer_v our_o prayer_n let_v we_o draw_v near_o say_v he_o in_o another_o place_n with_o a_o true_a hart_n &_o a_o fullness_n of_o faith_n let_v we_o draw_v near_o in_o faith_n &_o in_o a_o spiritual_a service_n from_o a_o sincere_a hart_n for_o in_o all_o these_o there_o be_v nothing_o visible_a neither_o the_o priest_n nor_o the_o sacrifice_n nor_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n in_o our_o spirit_n we_o receive_v spiritual_a thing_n etc._n etc._n 2._o idem_fw-la in_o institut_fw-la virgin_n c._n 2._o in_o another_o place_n we_o sacrifice_v unto_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o pray_v you_o before_o all_o thing_n to_o make_v prayer_n supplication_n request_n and_o thanksgiving_n etc._n etc._n now_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o our_o adversary_n will_v gather_v their_o mass_n their_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n and_o see_v how_o he_o expound_v it_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n 8._o idem_n epist_n 28._o &_o lib._n de_fw-fr fuga_fw-la send_v c._n 8._o again_o a_o simple_a prayer_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n the_o good_a sacrifice_n that_o be_v wisdom_n the_o good_a oblation_n that_o be_v faith_n and_o every_o other_o virtue_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o all_o this_o go_v before_o we_o conclude_v most_o evident_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v no_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n save_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n once_o shed_v nor_o any_o sacrifice_n among_o christian_n but_o repentance_n mortification_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o faith_n etc._n etc._n but_o some_o will_v say_v unto_o we_o he_o speak_v now_o and_o then_o of_o the_o holy_a supper_n in_o the_o term_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o in_o this_o case_n i_o can_v wish_v such_o to_o hearken_v how_o he_o expound_v himself_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o only_a oblation_n of_o christ_n and_o say_v what_o then_o do_v not_o we_o offer_v every_o day_n for_o the_o supper_n be_v then_o administer_v ordinary_o we_o offer_v say_v he_o but_o in_o make_v a_o memorial_n of_o his_o death_n and_o there_o be_v but_o one_o oblation_n but_o one_o sacrifice_n not_o many_o one_o and_o not_o many_o say_v he_o how_o because_o that_o it_o have_v be_v once_o offer_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n and_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o pattern_n of_o that_o other_o etc._n etc._n that_o which_o we_o do_v be_v in_o remembrance_n of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v do_v for_o he_o say_v unto_o we_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o etc._n etc._n we_o offer_v not_o as_o the_o priest_n do_v another_o sacrifice_n but_o every_o day_n the_o same_o or_o rather_o we_o sacrifice_v the_o memorial_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n thus_o say_v we_o say_v he_o to_o day_n be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o day_n we_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o saint_n jerome_n understand_v as_o little_a as_o the_o rest_n in_o this_o point_n namely_o that_o there_o shall_v remain_v a_o service_n to_o be_v perform_v of_o christian_n 1._o hieronim_n in_o esa_n c._n 1._o which_o proper_o be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n shall_v i_o eat_v say_v the_o lord_n the_o flesh_n of_o bull_n etc._n etc._n psalm_n â—â—_o after_o have_v reject_v and_o cast_v away_o say_v he_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a law_n he_o pass_v to_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o show_v what_o he_o desire_v in_o stead_n of_o they_o offer_v unto_o i_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n 26._o idem_fw-la in_o psal_n 26._o etc._n etc._n again_o i_o will_v offer_v in_o his_o tabernacle_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o joy_n and_o gladness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o full_a and_o perfect_a joy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v joyful_o declare_v that_o he_o do_v under-go_a a_o base_a and_o low_a estate_n for_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o do_v humble_v himself_o to_o advance_v &_o exalt_v we_o for_o god_n take_v pleasure_n in_o such_o sacrifice_n of_o rejoice_v &_o joyful_a declare_v of_o their_o gladness_n for_o this_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o preach_v and_o in_o another_o place_n 50._o idem_fw-la in_o psal_n 49._o &_o 50._o the_o old_a sacrifice_n be_v past_a he_o require_v his_o sacrifice_n in_o good_a work_n and_o manner_n a_o fat_a burn_a offering_n that_o be_v that_o god_n may_v be_v praise_v by_o man_n who_o he_o have_v create_v who_o he_o have_v redeem_v and_o to_o who_o he_o have_v promise_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n again_o by_o this_o place_n the_o jew_n do_v know_v and_o understand_v that_o their_o sacrifice_n be_v cease_v and_o what_o then_o shall_v man_n have_v hereafter_o to_o offer_v hearken_v to_o that_o which_o he_o add_v the_o humble_a heart_n and_o the_o contrite_a heart_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n unto_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n damas_n idem_fw-la ad_fw-la damas_n yea_o but_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n our_o saviour_n be_v the_o calf_n of_o who_o flesh_n we_o be_v daily_o feed_v and_o with_o who_o blood_n we_o all_o have_v our_o thirst_n quench_v this_o banquet_n be_v solemnize_v every_o day_n every_o day_n the_o father_n receive_v his_o son_n every_o day_n christ_n be_v slay_v and_o sacrifice_v this_o be_v a_o large_a speech_n but_o he_o add_v yet_o one_o word_n more_o immolatur_fw-la credentibus_fw-la out_o of_o question_n not_o sacrifice_v by_o the_o priest_n but_o sacrifice_v say_v he_o by_o the_o faithful_a in_o so_o much_o as_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v daily_o fresh_a always_o present_a and_o in_o god_n sight_n daily_o apply_v apprehend_v and_o take_v hold_n upon_o with_o great_a efficacy_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o be_v such_o 1._o idem_fw-la in_o psal_n 97._o august_n quest_n evangel_n l._n 1._o as_o conceive_v and_o find_v their_o life_n to_o lie_v and_o consist_v in_o his_o death_n and_o the_o appease_n of_o god_n wrath_n for_o their_o sin_n to_o rest_v in_o his_o blood_n this_o be_v it_o which_o he_o say_v in_o a_o word_n elsewhere_o every_o day_n christ_n be_v crucify_v unto_o us._n s._n augustine_n yet_o more_o distinct_o christ_n be_v then_o proper_o slay_v for_o any_o one_o when_o he_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v
ever_o since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n now_o if_o it_o be_v of_o this_o antiquity_n than_o it_o will_v be_v find_v mention_v &_o speak_v of_o and_o that_o in_o plain_a term_n in_o the_o old_a church_n and_o the_o remedy_n also_o of_o this_o fire_n can_v but_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n and_o practise_v among_o his_o people_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o in_o that_o the_o mercifulnes_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n less_o shine_a in_o the_o first_o time_n and_o age_n of_o the_o world_n the_o only_a satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n be_v cover_v under_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o law_n make_v by_o all_o likelihood_n the_o remedy_n of_o purgatory_n to_o be_v the_o more_o haunt_v and_o practise_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o be_v at_o that_o time_n most_o needful_a and_o necessary_a here_o our_o adversary_n make_v we_o this_o answer_n whence_o come_v it_o then_o that_o in_o all_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n there_o be_v nothing_o speak_v of_o it_o that_o among_o so_o many_o threaten_n which_o be_v make_v against_o the_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n this_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o much_o as_o once_o touch_v that_o among_o so_o many_o sacrifice_n ordain_v for_o voluntary_a and_o willing_o commit_v sin_n as_o also_o for_o sin_n commit_v unwilling_o and_o of_o ignorance_n as_o likewise_o that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o many_o expiatory_a and_o purge_v sacrifice_n for_o all_o manner_n of_o pollution_n whether_o they_o come_v of_o sickness_n infirmity_n sin_n or_o of_o the_o defile_n come_v by_o touch_v of_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n there_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v any_o thing_n appoint_v for_o sin_n after_o death_n not_o any_o sacrifice_n not_o any_o offering_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o die_v every_o day_n and_o how_o deep_o engage_v in_o sin_n there_o be_v likewise_o nothing_o find_v to_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o dead_a whereupon_o a_o man_n have_v not_o any_o ground_n either_o from_o literal_a or_o figurative_a interpretation_n to_o prove_v this_o purgatory_n the_o patriarch_n do_v bury_v their_o wife_n and_o child_n they_o be_v careful_a of_o buy_v sepulcher_n of_o mourning_n and_o of_o convey_v of_o their_o bone_n from_o one_o place_n to_o a_o other_o where_o be_v their_o piety_n if_o it_o may_v be_v term_v piety_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a david_n weep_v for_o jonathan_n his_o very_a true_a and_o trusty_a friend_n and_o solomon_n for_o david_n his_o predecessor_n and_o father_n if_o these_o do_v practice_v no_o such_o thing_n what_o may_v we_o conjecture_v thereof_o more_o but_o and_o if_o they_o do_v practice_v such_o a_o thing_n then_o whereby_o shall_v it_o become_v apparent_a unto_o we_o by_o any_o one_o word_n and_o that_o notwithstanding_o that_o david_n have_v make_v so_o many_o prayer_n upon_o so_o many_o occasion_n and_o those_o both_o of_o joy_n and_o also_o of_o mourning_n and_o so_o many_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o juda_n have_v be_v honourable_o bury_v as_o also_o so_o many_o prophet_n leave_v unto_o we_o behind_o they_o their_o open_a protestation_n against_o impiety_n and_o ungodliness_n and_o in_o the_o commendation_n of_o piety_n and_o godliness_n every_o one_o in_o his_o time_n none_o of_o they_o recommend_v this_o devotion_n unto_o we_o for_o piety_n or_o accuse_v of_o impiety_n those_o that_o have_v omit_v and_o neglect_v it_o yea_o not_o one_o of_o they_o authorise_v the_o same_o either_o by_o precept_n or_o example_n and_o it_o avail_v not_o to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n any_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a because_o that_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n paradise_n be_v not_o open_v to_o the_o father_n unto_o the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o will_v not_o this_o have_v be_v a_o refreshment_n and_o comfort_n unto_o they_o to_o have_v be_v translate_v from_o purgatory_n into_o the_o limb_n from_o a_o place_n of_o dolour_n and_o pain_n and_o that_o such_o as_o they_o describe_v it_o to_o be_v into_o a_o place_n of_o rest_n and_o again_o what_o appearance_n be_v there_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v remain_v there_o without_o remedy_n for_o the_o space_n of_o some_o three_o or_o four_o thousand_o year_n what_o inequality_n have_v there_o be_v in_o such_o punishment_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o which_o be_v inflict_v at_o this_o day_n when_o as_o they_o come_v forth_o now_o from_o day_n to_o day_n whether_o it_o be_v through_o the_o absolute_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o indulgence_n or_o by_o the_o diligence_n of_o their_o kinsfolk_n not_o neglect_v to_o contribute_v and_o bestow_v these_o suffrage_n upon_o they_o in_o conclusion_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n it_o be_v as_o old_a as_o the_o creation_n and_o that_o more_o clearelie_o appear_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n then_o under_o the_o new_a and_o if_o it_o be_v under_o the_o old_a than_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v have_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o requisite_a at_o that_o time_n then_o under_o the_o new_a but_o and_o if_o the_o law_n have_v no_o such_o sacrifice_n neither_o then_o be_v there_o as_o it_o follow_v by_o consequent_a any_o purgatory_n neither_o indeed_o be_v there_o at_o this_o day_n now_o therefore_o let_v we_o see_v if_o the_o old_a testament_n say_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o yea_o if_o it_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o plain_a term_n as_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v require_v if_o i_o say_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o agree_v and_o stand_v with_o the_o justice_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o instruction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o rest_n and_o consolation_n of_o poor_a distress_a soul_n now_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a 57_o that_o purgatory_n can_v be_v find_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n deutr._n 30._o psal_n 34._o &_o 116_o esay_n 57_o that_o the_o old_a testament_n trace_v out_o unto_o we_o only_o two_o way_n blessing_n or_o curse_v salvation_n or_o condemnation_n the_o death_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o precious_a before_o the_o lord_n or_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a condemn_v of_o he_o as_o also_o the_o very_a remembrance_n of_o they_o and_o theruppon_o it_o be_v that_o without_o leave_v any_o thing_n conjectural_a unto_o we_o betwixt_o those_o two_o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o just_a man_n die_v and_o depart_v hence_o in_o peace_n lie_v himself_o down_o to_o rest_n in_o his_o bed_n in_o peace_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n in_o all_o prosperity_n very_o far_o from_o the_o pretend_a horrible_a pain_n of_o purgatory_n but_o yet_o let_v we_o hear_v they_o speak_v to_o see_v what_o they_o can_v allege_v and_o let_v we_o withal_o bear_v it_o continual_o in_o mind_n that_o our_o adversary_n do_v make_v it_o a_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o so_o by_o consequent_a the_o law_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n ought_v here_o to_o take_v place_n as_o that_o of_o saint_n jerome_n that_o upon_o obscure_a doubtful_a dark_a and_o allegorical_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o ground_n any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n that_o of_o saint_n augustine_n that_o in_o the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n dark_a and_o figurative_a place_n must_v be_v set_v aside_o and_o those_o only_o hold_v which_o be_v clear_a of_o themselves_o and_o that_o of_o the_o schoolman_n likewise_o that_o allegorical_a divinity_n do_v not_o prove_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v say_v in_o leviticus_fw-la 12._o 12._o leviticus_fw-la 12._o we_o will_v take_v the_o place_n in_o order_n she_o shall_v not_o touch_v any_o holy_a thing_n neither_o enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n until_o that_o the_o day_n of_o her_o purgation_n be_v accomplish_v 2._o luke_n 2._o he_o speak_v of_o she_o that_o be_v deliver_v of_o her_o first_o bear_v according_a to_o the_o law_n practise_v likewise_o by_o the_o holy_a virgin_n as_o we_o read_v in_o saint_n luke_n and_o the_o literal_a sense_n be_v so_o clear_a as_o that_o we_o need_v not_o seek_v any_o allegory_n therein_o the_o gloze_v say_v she_o shall_v not_o come_v within_o the_o court_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n cardinal_n hugo_n 12._o hugo_n cardinal_n in_o levit._n c._n 12._o what_o be_v there_o now_o in_o this_o place_n that_o will_v afford_v we_o a_o purgatory_n or_o that_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v paradise_n whereinto_o none_o can_v enter_v till_o after_o they_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o purgatory_n if_o this_o be_v say_v general_o of_o all_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o exception_n concern_v martyr_n who_o do_v not_o pass_v the_o same_o and_o if_o the_o allegory_n be_v good_a in_o the_o word_n sanctuary_n and_o purgation_n how_o will_v they_o
hell_n by_o all_o the_o old_a writer_n but_o yet_o they_o fall_v to_o work_v upon_o the_o word_n contain_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n 16.9_o luk._n 16.9_o make_v you_o friend_n of_o the_o unrighteous_a mammon_n to_o the_o end_n that_o when_o you_o shallwant_v they_o may_v receive_v you_o into_o everlasting_a tabernacle_n in_o so_o much_o as_o that_o here_o bellarmine_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o cry_v victory_n on_o their_o side_n because_o that_o peter_n martyr_n have_v pass_v this_o place_n without_o answer_n our_o lord_n warn_v we_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o unjust_a steward_n to_o make_v we_o friend_n of_o our_o riches_n to_o the_o end_n that_o as_o he_o do_v make_v he_o friend_n that_o do_v receive_v he_o when_o he_o be_v out_o of_o office_n and_o credit_n so_o likewise_o we_o shall_v do_v the_o same_o by_o our_o alm_n that_o so_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v from_o our_o stewardship_n for_o we_o be_v no_o better_a than_o steward_n they_o may_v receive_v we_o into_o everlasting_a tabernacle_n and_o this_o be_v according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o even_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n give_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o without_o his_o reward_n these_o friend_n they_o be_v the_o poor_a but_o together_o therewithal_o honest_a and_o virtuous_a these_o tabernacle_n be_v eternal_a life_n these_o friend_n they_o themselves_o do_v understand_v that_o they_o be_v to_o die_v before_o we_o and_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o of_o the_o father_n that_o have_v expound_v it_o otherwise_o this_o be_v very_o far_o from_o stay_v behind_o to_o help_v we_o with_o their_o suffrage_n or_o that_o it_o rest_v for_o they_o to_o gather_v we_o to_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o also_o far_o enough_o off_o from_o be_v able_a to_o draw_v we_o out_o of_o purgatory_n but_o and_o if_o we_o must_v allegorise_v to_o who_o shall_v we_o cleave_v and_o stick_v tertullian_n say_v persecut_fw-la tertull._n de_fw-fr fuga_fw-la in_o persecut_fw-la that_o our_o lord_n exhort_v the_o jew_n who_o have_v not_o play_v the_o good_a steward_n with_o the_o good_n that_o god_n have_v commit_v unto_o they_o to_o make_v they_o friend_n therewithal_o de_fw-fr mammonae_fw-la hominibus_fw-la with_o the_o man_n of_o mammon_n that_o be_v of_o the_o gentile_n say_v he_o by_o raise_v they_o from_o the_o debt_n of_o sin_n that_o so_o grace_v waste_v they_o shall_v receive_v they_o into_o the_o christian_a faith_n s._n augustine_n and_o s._n ambrose_n do_v understand_v it_o 27._o ambros_n in_o luc._n august_n de_fw-fr civit_n dei_fw-la l._n 21._o cap._n 27._o that_o we_o must_v give_v unto_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o maey_v pray_v for_o we_o in_o the_o other_o who_o doubt_v of_o their_o charity_n who_o live_v with_o he_o that_o be_v charity_n itself_o or_o that_o they_o do_v desire_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o choose_v but_o what_o be_v there_o of_o all_o this_o that_o have_v be_v say_v 6_o hieronim_n ad_fw-la algas_n quaest_a 6_o that_o agree_v with_o purgatory_n as_o for_o s._n jerome_n who_o handle_v this_o question_n of_o purpose_n in_o write_v unto_o algasia_n after_o that_o he_o have_v examine_v all_o the_o word_n in_o particular_a he_o allege_v likewise_o a_o certain_a allegory_n of_o theophilus_n bb._n of_o antiochia_n who_o of_o this_o steward_n make_v s._n paul_n beget_v and_o win_v christian_n with_o the_o learning_n which_o he_o have_v get_v under_o the_o law_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v he_o into_o their_o house_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v into_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o end_n he_o come_v to_o this_o point_n that_o we_o must_v make_v we_o friend_n of_o our_o good_n and_o those_o not_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o poor_a but_o such_o as_o may_v receive_v we_o into_o heaven_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v honest_a and_o godly_a to_o the_o end_n that_o have_v give_v they_o a_o little_a we_o may_v receive_v much_o and_o give_v to_o a_o other_o may_v enjoy_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v we_o sow_v bless_o and_o bountiful_o omne_fw-la chrysost_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la hebr._fw-la bernard_n in_o the_o clam_n ecce_fw-la nos_fw-la rellquimus_fw-la omne_fw-la that_o we_o may_v also_o reap_v bless_o and_o bountiful_o etc._n etc._n chrisostome_n also_o who_o touch_v this_o place_n sundry_a time_n do_v likewise_o expound_v it_o at_o large_a upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n but_o draw_v no_o other_o doctrine_n from_o it_o and_o as_o for_o purgatory_n not_o a_o word_n of_o it_o neither_o yet_o saint_n bernard_n cardinal_n hugo_n cardinal_n caietan_n nor_o ferus_fw-la himself_n bellarmine_n say_v remember_v i_o o_o lord_n when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n this_o good_a man_n say_v he_o have_v never_o speak_v this_o 23._o luk._n 23._o if_o he_o have_v not_o believe_v that_o sin_n be_v forgive_v after_o this_o life_n but_o yet_o what_o make_v this_o to_o purgatory_n see_v it_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o schoolman_n who_o affirm_v that_o purgatory_n be_v for_o such_o as_o who_o sin_n be_v already_o remit_v but_o bellarmine_n do_v except_o the_o small_a and_o petty_a sin_n but_o in_o this_o place_n the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o great_a and_o of_o who_o will_v he_o desire_v to_o be_v better_o assure_v in_o that_o respect_n then_o of_o the_o good_a thief_n himself_o who_o say_v remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n or_o of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o who_o answer_v he_o to_o day_n thou_o be_v not_o in_o purgatory_n but_o in_o paradise_n with_o i_o and_o be_v he_o able_a to_o name_v any_o one_o of_o the_o father_n even_o of_o the_o late_a who_o have_v gather_v this_o doctrine_n hence_o in_o the_o act_n 2._o 2.24_o acts._n 2.24_o who_o god_n have_v raise_v again_o have_v unloose_a the_o pain_n of_o hell_n or_o of_o death_n because_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v of_o it_o from_o hence_o bellarmine_n frame_v this_o conclusion_n christ_n after_o his_o death_n can_v not_o suffer_v pain_n therefore_o this_o place_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o pain_n but_o of_o those_o of_o the_o father_n and_o not_o of_o those_o which_o be_v in_o hell_n for_o out_o of_o hell_n there_o be_v no_o redemption_n neither_o of_o those_o in_o the_o limb_n for_o they_o suffer_v not_o it_o remain_v then_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v speak_v of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o purgatory_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o this_o text_n may_v be_v read_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n in_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o copy_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o pain_n of_o death_n not_o of_o hell_n anacephal_a epiphan_n in_o anchorat_fw-la &_o in_o anacephal_a and_o if_o epiphanius_n who_o bellarmine_n allege_v have_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o one_o place_n in_o a_o other_o he_o have_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o this_o be_v so_o he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o find_v his_o purgatory_n in_o this_o hell_n let_v we_o grant_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n signify_v both_o the_o grave_n and_o hell_n but_o without_o all_o doubt_n in_o this_o place_n the_o grave_n for_o it_o be_v allege_v for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n together_o with_o the_o place_n of_o david_n allege_v by_o saint_n peter_n thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o grave_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o christ_n for_o that_o he_o endure_v no_o pain_n after_o his_o death_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v but_o of_o he_o because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o he_o to_o be_v hold_v either_o of_o death_n or_o of_o the_o grave_n which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o father_n which_o can_v be_v speak_v but_o of_o our_o saviour_n god_n and_o man_n see_v also_o that_o which_o follow_v for_o david_n say_v of_o he_o i_o see_v the_o lord_n alwate_v etc._n etc._n but_o david_n never_o say_v this_o of_o any_o of_o the_o father_n so_o that_o to_o deliver_v ourselves_o from_o the_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n that_o be_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o may_v receive_v a_o good_a exposition_n we_o fall_v into_o such_o a_o sense_n and_o signification_n as_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n be_v raise_v or_o draw_v from_o it_o and_o as_o concern_v that_o we_o say_v that_o the_o pain_n of_o death_n be_v unloose_a not_o only_o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v rise_v again_o but_o also_o in_o as_o much_o as_o in_o his_o resurrection_n the_o rule_n and_o dominion_n of_o death_n be_v destroy_v and_o lay_v waste_n and_o here_o it_o be_v not_o light_o to_o be_v
pass_v over_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o the_o most_o learned_a that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o signify_v pain_n and_o band_n do_v not_o any_o thing_n differ_v 22.6_o psal_n 18.6_o 2._o sam._n 22.6_o but_o in_o one_o small_a prick_n and_o this_o may_v very_o well_o be_v refer_v to_o that_o which_o saint_n luke_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v loose_v and_o make_v a_o allusion_n to_o these_o word_n of_o david_n the_o snare_n of_o hell_n or_o of_o the_o grave_n have_v compass_v i_o about_o where_o the_o septuagint_n have_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o pain_n of_o childbirth_n and_o the_o paraphrast_n go_v not_o far_o from_o they_o and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o word_n without_o any_o let_v by_o reason_n of_o scruple_n cause_v through_o the_o prick_v do_v signify_v they_o both_o and_o this_o may_v very_o well_o come_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o custom_n they_o have_v to_o bind_v the_o body_n of_o their_o dead_a according_a whereunto_o we_o read_v in_o the_o story_n of_o lazarus_n whereupon_o our_o saviour_n say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n unloose_v he_o etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v forget_v that_o never_o a_o one_o of_o the_o father_n have_v find_v out_o purgatory_n in_o this_o place_n neither_o yet_o any_o of_o the_o late_a writer_n 2._o caiet_fw-mi in_o act._n c._n 2._o fcrus_n &_o hofmester_n in_o act._n c._n 2._o caietanus_n expound_v it_o of_o the_o penalty_n for_o such_o a_o word_n he_o use_v which_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n suffer_v be_v separate_a from_o the_o body_n ferus_fw-la understand_v it_o of_o christ_n his_o lose_n of_o the_o pain_n of_o death_n for_o the_o faithful_a in_o so_o much_o as_o that_o he_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o taste_v not_o of_o death_n but_o be_v already_o past_a from_o death_n to_o life_n hofmester_n by_o these_o pain_n of_o death_n or_o hell_n all_o the_o suffering_n that_o christ_n have_v endure_v for_o we_o etc._n etc._n according_a to_o that_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n the_o pain_n of_o death_n have_v compass_v i_o and_o the_o danger_n of_o hell_n have_v enwrap_v i_o etc._n etc._n and_o these_o be_v the_o most_o note_a and_o best_a esteem_a expositor_n among_o they_o now_o come_v their_o main_a argument_n no_o man_n say_v saint_n paul_n 3._o 1._o cor._n 3._o can_v lay_v any_o other_o foundation_n then_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v jesus_n christ._n but_o if_o any_o man_n build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n gold_n silver_n etc._n etc._n the_o work_n of_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v manifest_a for_o the_o day_n will_v declare_v it_o because_o it_o shall_v be_v disclose_v by_o fire_n and_o the_o fire_n will_v prove_v what_o every_o man_n work_n be_v etc._n etc._n but_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o concern_v himself_o as_o it_o be_v by_o fire_n this_o last_o fire_n they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v purgatory_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o be_v save_v here_o let_v we_o call_v to_o mind_n again_o that_o which_o have_v be_v so_o often_o speak_v of_o that_o symbolicke_a divinity_n or_o that_o divinity_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o similitude_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o disputation_n or_o argument_n to_o be_v hold_v from_o metaphor_n that_o no_o article_n of_o doctrine_n be_v establish_v by_o dark_a and_o obscure_a place_n for_o these_o be_v the_o maxim_n of_o the_o old_a writer_n whereunto_o we_o do_v willing_o subscribe_v now_o the_o case_n so_o stand_v as_o that_o all_o this_o text_n consist_v of_o metaphor_n as_o foundation_n frame_n building_n gold_n silver_n etc._n etc._n wood_n hay_o straw_n etc._n etc._n 1._o august_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o opcrib_n c._n 15._o &_o 16._o idem_fw-la in_o quaest_n ad_fw-la dulcit_fw-la q._n 1._o that_o it_o be_v likewise_o obscure_a and_o difficult_a in_o so_o much_o as_o that_o s._n augustine_n do_v account_v it_o among_o those_o whereof_o saint_n peter_n speak_v say_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n there_o be_v certain_a thing_n that_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v etc._n etc._n and_o after_o that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o advice_n and_o judgement_n i_o desire_v say_v he_o to_o hear_v the_o wise_a and_o learned_a upon_o this_o place_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v to_o make_v way_n that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o this_o that_o upon_o a_o doubtful_a and_o dark_a exposition_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o ground_v any_o certain_a doctrine_n much_o less_o a_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n 39_o idem_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la &_o oper_n c._n 16._o ambros_n in_o 1._o cor._n 3._o hieronym_n in_o l._n 2._o in_o joh._n thom._n in_o 1._o cor._n c._n 3._o chrysost_n in_o 1._o cor._n c._n 3._o ambros_n in_o 1._o cor._n 3._o heronym_n in_o esay_n c._n 5._o haim_n in_o 1._o cor._n 3._o greg._n li._n 4._o dial_n c._n 39_o august_n l._n the_o fid_fw-we &_o oper_n c._n 16._o greg._n l._n 4._o dial_n c._n 39_o this_o also_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o have_v beget_v so_o many_o and_o so_o diverse_a interpretation_n almost_o upon_o every_o word_n for_o by_o builder_n some_o understand_v all_o christian_n as_o s._n augustine_n s._n chrysostome_n theodoret_n etc._n etc._n other_o some_o the_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n as_o s._n ambrose_n saint_n jerome_n thomas_n and_o other_o again_o some_o by_o the_o word_n foundation_n do_v understand_v true_a doctrine_n by_o gold_n silver_n etc._n etc._n good_a work_n by_o wood_n hay_o etc._n etc._n mortal_a sin_n as_o chrysostome_n theophilact_n etc._n etc._n other_o the_o preach_n of_o faith_n whereupon_o every_o man_n build_v his_o exposition_n some_o of_o they_o be_v orthodox_a and_o according_a to_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o other_o some_o heretical_a as_o s._n ambrose_n s._n jerome_n haimo_n etc._n etc._n other_o the_o good_a work_n of_o one_o part_n and_o the_o venial_a sin_n on_o the_o other_o as_o s._n gregory_n other_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a hearer_n as_o theophilact_n oecumenius_n etc._n etc._n again_o by_o the_o day_n s_o augustine_n and_o saint_n gregory_n understand_v this_o present_a life_n or_o the_o time_n of_o tribulation_n which_o cause_v the_o good_a to_o be_v know_v from_o the_o wicked_a other_o and_o those_o in_o great_a number_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n &_o yet_o differ_v herein_o that_o some_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o theodoret_n theophilact_n haimo_n anselme_n etc._n etc._n the_o other_o that_o judgement_n which_o pass_v upon_o every_o person_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v dead_a as_o caietanus_n &_o many_o of_o this_o time_n again_o this_o fire_n which_o shall_v try_v the_o work_n of_o every_o man_n by_o some_o be_v take_v for_o tribulation_n as_o s._n augustine_n and_o s._n gregory_n and_o by_o other_o for_o everlasting_a fire_n by_o some_o for_o the_o consume_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o fire_n by_o other_o for_o purgatory_n and_o by_o other_o for_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n who_o examine_v and_o tri_v say_v they_o but_o punish_v not_o and_o in_o this_o opinion_n may_v s._n 68_o ambros_n in_o psal_n 118._o august_n in_o enchirid._n ad_fw-la laurent_n c._n 68_o ambrose_n seem_v to_o be_v and_o final_o by_o this_o fire_n whereof_o it_o be_v say_v but_o be_v shall_v be_v save_v as_o it_o be_v by_o fire_n some_o understand_v the_o tribulation_n of_o this_o life_n as_o saint_n augustine_n and_o s._n gregory_n s._n augustine_n by_o name_n who_o say_v that_o this_o place_n dark_a and_o obscure_a in_o itself_o must_v be_v expound_v by_o diverse_a other_o that_o be_v clear_a and_o plain_a in_o which_o fire_n do_v signify_v the_o trial_n of_o tribulation_n other_o the_o everlasting_a fire_n as_o chrysostome_n and_o theophilact_n and_o certain_a also_o purgatory_n and_o among_o they_o some_o after_o the_o manner_n and_o fashion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n other_o after_o a_o certain_a particular_a opinion_n such_o namely_o as_o be_v then_o common_a which_o be_v that_o in_o the_o very_a moment_n of_o the_o universal_a judgement_n every_o one_o without_o exception_n shall_v be_v try_v and_o prove_v by_o fire_n by_o these_o so_o variable_a and_o differ_a conjecture_n every_o one_o may_v judge_v with_o what_o face_n our_o adversary_n can_v take_v this_o place_n and_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o for_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o purgatory_n see_v also_o that_o bellarmine_n a_o thing_n worth_a the_o note_n be_v constrain_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o absurdity_n that_o he_o meet_v withal_o therein_o to_o leave_v and_o forsake_v all_o and_o to_o refute_v they_o every_o one_o for_o this_o or_o that_o inconvenience_n that_o will_v ensue_v that_o so_o he_o may_v lay_v some_o one_o particular_a and_o special_a sense_n and_o that_o such_o as_o may_v be_v sound_a now_o we_o can_v
for_o but_o approve_v o_o lord_n and_o hear_v witness_n with_o voluntariaoris_n mei_fw-la the_o free_a offering_n of_o my_o mouth_n 75._o epiphan_n count_n aerium_fw-la l._n 3._o t._n 1_o haeres_fw-la 75._o etc._n etc._n this_o argument_n be_v more_o thorough_o canuase_v and_o hot_o deal_v in_o about_o the_o year_n 500_o in_o the_o time_n of_o epiphanius_n who_o conceal_v not_o or_o hide_v the_o same_o from_o we_o but_o set_v down_o the_o very_a same_o word_n that_o this_o be_v no_o commandment_n of_o the_o father_n but_o a_o instruction_n and_o lesson_n teach_v by_o the_o mother_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o church_n aerius_n find_v himself_o offend_v at_o these_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o pass_v measure_n he_o put_v forth_o this_o question_n wherefore_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o decease_a repeat_v and_o recite_v after_o their_o death_n and_o to_o what_o end_n do_v prayer_n serve_v for_o those_o that_o be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o life_n if_o it_o be_v to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v not_o suffer_v for_o their_o sin_n etc._n etc._n here_o very_o be_v a_o place_n to_o answer_v he_o that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n that_o those_o that_o be_v depart_v hence_o without_o have_v satisfy_v for_o their_o sin_n be_v relieve_v by_o such_o suffrage_n etc._n etc._n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n what_o do_v epiphanius_n presuppose_v and_o set_v down_o for_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n very_o even_o the_o quite_o contrary_a that_o such_o as_o the_o live_a pray_v for_o be_v and_o live_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o by_o these_o prayer_n such_o as_o be_v as_o yet_o travel_v this_o worldly_a pilgrimage_n do_v witness_n their_o hope_n s._n chrysostome_n have_v speak_v of_o these_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a with_o great_a advantage_n than_o any_o other_o for_o that_o which_o tertullian_n have_v call_v custom_n epiphanius_n a_o decree_n or_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v call_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n but_o he_o be_v confute_v in_o one_o word_n by_o s._n jerome_n and_o s._n gregory_n who_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n use_v no_o other_o prayer_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o service_n than_o the_o lord_n prayer_n but_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o he_o pray_v for_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n when_o as_o he_o believe_v not_o any_o such_o thing_n nay_o very_o but_o rather_o for_o they_o which_o be_v with_o christ_n hebr._n chrysost_n hom_n 3_o ad_fw-la philip._n idem_n hom_n 4._o ad_fw-la hebr._n they_o be_v say_v he_o with_o their_o king_n not_o any_o more_o behold_v he_o as_o in_o a_o mirror_n no_o long_o look_v up_o unto_o he_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n but_o face_n to_o face_n for_o else_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o flame_a lamp_n but_o that_o we_o bear_v these_o glorious_a champion_n company_n home_o to_o their_o house_n after_o their_o combat_n finish_v and_o accomplish_v as_o also_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o hymn_n but_o that_o we_o glorify_v god_n and_o give_v he_o thanks_n for_o that_o he_o have_v crown_v the_o decease_a that_o he_o have_v set_v he_o at_o liberty_n from_o all_o grief_n and_o anguish_n and_o that_o he_o keep_v he_o now_o even_o with_o himself_o these_o than_o be_v all_o of_o they_o nothing_o else_o but_o action_n of_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v and_o if_o thou_o mark_v what_o thou_o sing_v at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v conuertere_fw-la anima_fw-la mea_fw-la in_o requiem_n tuam_fw-la fly_v o_o my_o soul_n into_o thy_o rest_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v deal_v gracious_o with_o thou_o and_o again_o i_o will_v not_o fear_v the_o evil_a &_o wicked_a person_n because_o that_o thou_o be_v with_o i_o etc._n etc._n 61._o idem_fw-la hom_n 70_o ad_fw-la antioch_n in_o math._n hom_n 32_o in_o joh._n 61._o in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o faithful_a die_a say_v he_o shall_v take_v his_o flight_n up_o into_o the_o habitation_n of_o the_o angel_n so_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v to_o be_v find_v even_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o funeral_n and_o in_o deed_n the_o liturgy_n which_o they_o object_n so_o much_o unto_o we_o shall_v so_o much_o the_o more_o confirm_v they_o in_o this_o point_n that_o of_o saint_n basil_n remember_v those_o o_o lord_n which_o sleep_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n will_v he_o in_o their_o conscience_n call_v purgatory_n a_o sleep_n and_o when_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o live_n he_o say_v for_o their_o salvation_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o for_o the_o dead_a for_o their_o rest_n and_o ease_v of_o their_o soul_n in_o a_o clear_a and_o light_a place_n far_o and_o free_a from_o weep_v and_o wail_v etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o chrysostome_n the_o office_n of_o milan_n attribute_v to_o saint_n ambrose_n for_o they_o say_v it_o which_o have_v go_v before_o we_o with_o the_o ensign_n of_o faith_n and_o which_o sleep_n the_o sleep_n of_o peace_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o which_o they_o attribute_v unto_o saint_n james_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n for_o all_o such_o as_o have_v embrace_v the_o true_a faith_n from_o abel_n for_o the_o patriarch_n apostle_n prophet_n martyr_n as_o also_o for_o the_o virgin_n marie_n who_o he_o call_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n most_o holy_a and_o pure_a etc._n etc._n and_o which_o among_o they_o be_v he_o that_o will_v say_v that_o she_o be_v in_o purgatory_n but_o after_o all_o saint_n jerome_n in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v cut_v off_o all_o quite_o and_o clean_o that_o out_o of_o this_o world_n we_o receive_v no_o help_n aid_n or_o comfort_n either_o by_o the_o counsel_n or_o prayer_n one_o of_o another_o and_o this_o be_v cite_v to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o purpose_n in_o the_o decree_n and_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o mass_n use_v at_o this_o day_n 2._o hierony_n apud_fw-la grat._n c_o 20._o in_o praesenti_fw-la 13._o q_o 2._o which_o on_o the_o contrary_n pray_v not_o for_o the_o delivery_n of_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n but_o out_o of_o hell_n from_o the_o dark_a lake_n from_o the_o jaw_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o from_o eternal_a pain_n and_o that_o not_o for_o the_o time_n present_a but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v as_o likewise_o that_o that_o which_o be_v read_v of_o the_o memory_n of_o those_o which_o sleep_v the_o sleep_n of_o peace_n and_o which_o rest_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o old_a mass_n book_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v write_v with_o hand_n but_o add_v only_o after_o that_o the_o mass_n have_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o dead_a so_o hard_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v and_o always_o have_v be_v to_o uphold_v and_o maintain_v a_o lie_n against_o the_o truth_n they_o reply_v and_o what_o then_o be_v the_o end_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a job_n in_o what_o sense_n they_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a orig._n l._n 3._o in_o job_n we_o can_v better_o sound_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o then_o by_o the_o line_n of_o the_o father_n themselves_o which_o do_v practice_v it_o origen_n allege_v two_o reason_n we_o celebrate_v say_v he_o the_o memory_n of_o their_o rest_n partly_o to_o rejoice_v for_o that_o they_o be_v place_v in_o refrigerio_fw-la at_o their_o ease_n partly_o for_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o even_o we_o that_o be_v still_o live_v a_o good_a end_n by_o faith_n etc._n etc._n this_o then_o be_v proper_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o live_n and_o not_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o dead_a saint_n denis_n wherefore_o say_v he_o do_v the_o minister_n pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v pardon_v the_o dead_a hierar_fw-it diony_n c._n 7._o eccles_n hierar_fw-it and_o place_v he_o in_o the_o region_n of_o the_o live_n for_o see_v that_o every_o man_n be_v there_o handle_v according_a to_o his_o life_n and_o that_o he_o have_v now_o end_v the_o same_o what_o can_v such_o prayer_n prevail_v and_o help_v he_o here_o be_v to_o be_v answer_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n receive_v and_o teach_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o this_o be_v to_o free_v he_o out_o of_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n but_o in_o deed_n what_o be_v his_o answer_n that_o the_o prayer_n of_o good_a and_o virtuous_a man_n do_v never_o fail_v of_o their_o fruit_n that_o god_n render_v to_o the_o faithful_a according_a to_o their_o work_n but_o in_o such_o sort_n notwithstanding_o as_o that_o he_o blot_v out_o their_o spot_n and_o imperfection_n for_o his_o mercy_n sake_n than_o it_o be_v not_o by_o the_o rigour_n and_o severity_n of_o purgatory_n that_o although_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v unto_o the_o faithful_a be_v already_o effect_v and_o fulfil_v that_o yet_o the_o minister_n do_v
which_o be_v with_o god_n have_v not_o any_o foundation_n in_o the_o scripture_n whereby_o for_o certain_a we_o get_v as_o much_o advantage_n at_o the_o least_o 4._o joh._n 4._o against_o our_o adversary_n as_o the_o jew_n against_o the_o samaritan_o that_o we_o worship_v that_o which_o we_o know_v even_o god_n who_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o manifest_v himself_o unto_o we_o in_o his_o word_n they_o worship_v that_o which_o they_o know_v not_o namely_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o invocate_a of_o who_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n deliver_v or_o declare_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o same_o but_o they_o will_v derive_v and_o fetch_v it_o from_o certain_a place_n apply_v the_o consutation_n of_o certain_a place_n wrongful_o apply_v as_o consequent_o follow_v upon_o the_o same_o and_o these_o be_v now_o to_o be_v examine_v of_o us._n for_o say_v they_o those_o which_o live_v here_o pray_v unto_o god_n one_o for_o a_o other_o and_o do_v use_v the_o prayer_n one_o of_o a_o other_o unto_o god_n wherefore_o shall_v such_o as_o live_v in_o heaven_n above_o less_o perform_v the_o same_o for_o such_o as_o be_v live_v here_o below_o and_o those_o below_o make_v less_o use_n of_o such_o as_o be_v abide_v on_o high_a the_o odds_n and_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o do_v furnish_v we_o with_o store_n of_o answer_n and_o first_o we_o have_v a_o express_a commandment_n to_o pray_v one_o for_o a_o other_o here_o below_o and_o a_o promise_n accompany_v the_o commandment_n and_o so_o consequent_o a_o blessing_n when_o these_o our_o prayer_n be_v make_v in_o faith_n which_o fall_v out_o contrary_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o piety_n and_o service_n of_o god_n exercise_v without_o any_o foundation_n in_o his_o word_n for_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o to_o be_v a_o uncertain_a work_n and_o therefore_o without_o faith_n and_o therefore_o also_o sin_n and_o by_o consequent_a displease_v unto_o god_n second_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v inflame_v with_o charity_n towards_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v doubt_n of_o their_o hearty_a desire_n of_o the_o good_a of_o the_o same_o as_o unto_o the_o body_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o every_o particular_a as_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o for_o their_o salvation_n and_o to_o proceed_v thus_o far_o be_v not_o beyond_o the_o bond_n of_o piety_n so_o that_o a_o man_n learn_v to_o stay_v himself_o there_o but_o we_o deny_v that_o they_o either_o see_v our_o necessity_n or_o hear_v our_o suit_n and_o complaint_n affirm_v that_o this_o shall_v make_v they_o like_v unto_o god_n the_o only_a searcher_n of_o heart_n and_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o dare_v not_o say_v it_o they_o answer_v that_o they_o see_v our_o thought_n not_o as_o they_o be_v in_o our_o spirit_n but_o in_o god_n and_o we_o answer_v they_o that_o this_o be_v a_o devise_a fantasy_n without_o any_o foundation_n and_o that_o the_o create_a spirit_n do_v not_o pierce_v or_o enter_v into_o the_o spirit_n not_o create_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o that_o then_o the_o angel_n shall_v know_v all_o thing_n in_o god_n as_o well_o the_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o those_o that_o be_v present_a see_v that_o with_o he_o every_o thing_n be_v present_a now_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n unknown_a unto_o they_o for_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v hide_v from_o they_o before_o and_o now_o at_o this_o day_n they_o be_v still_o ignorant_a when_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v 15._o luk._n 15._o etc._n etc._n but_o they_o say_v that_o the_o angel_n rejoice_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v able_a to_o know_v it_o and_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v it_o but_o by_o mean_n that_o it_o be_v their_o office_n and_o duty_n to_o be_v employ_v and_o set_v on_o work_n of_o god_n for_o to_o serve_v the_o faithful_a whereupon_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 13._o hebr._n 1._o pâ—al_a 34._o psal_n 91._o act._n 13._o minister_a spirit_n to_o who_o god_n commit_v say_v the_o psalmist_n the_o care_n of_o his_o servant_n he_o make_v they_o to_o pitch_v their_o tent_n round_o about_o they_o etc._n etc._n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n say_v of_o the_o saint_n no_o not_o of_o david_n himself_o who_o after_o he_o have_v serve_v in_o his_o generation_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v lay_v up_o with_o his_o father_n and_o again_o that_o prayer_n which_o be_v of_o such_o importance_n unto_o christian_n must_v not_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o subtle_a devise_n of_o man_n brain_n but_o upon_o the_o solidity_n and_o soundness_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o certain_o god_n can_v reveal_v what_o it_o please_v he_o either_o unto_o the_o live_n or_o unto_o the_o dead_a but_o we_o be_v not_o to_o make_v a_o common_a rule_n of_o his_o miracle_n neither_o any_o commandment_n of_o his_o revelation_n unknown_a unto_o we_o from_o his_o power_n say_v tertullian_n the_o divine_a do_v never_o reason_n to_o his_o will_n but_o rather_o from_o his_o will_n unto_o his_o power_n and_o that_o by_o a_o more_o forcible_a reason_n see_v the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v teach_v we_o the_o contrary_a 22.20_o 2._o king_n 22.20_o god_n say_v unto_o josias_n i_o go_v about_o to_o gather_v thou_o unto_o thy_o forefather_n and_o thy_o eye_n shall_v not_o see_v the_o evil_n which_o i_o will_v bring_v upon_o this_o place_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n say_v also_o in_o esay_n thou_o be_v our_o father_n 13._o esay_n 63.16_o august_n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la gerenda_fw-la c._n 13._o notwithstanding_o that_o abraham_n know_v we_o not_o etc._n etc._n and_o from_o these_o two_o place_n saint_n augustine_n gather_v that_o the_o saint_n know_v nothing_o of_o all_o the_o matter_n that_o happen_v unto_o man_n in_o these_o word_n the_o dead_a and_o decease_a do_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o those_o that_o be_v live_v neither_o to_o know_v nor_o yet_o to_o help_v or_o further_o they_o they_o be_v in_o rest_n and_o as_o for_o the_o trouble_n and_o turmoil_v of_o they_o that_o be_v live_v they_o do_v not_o disquiet_v they_o god_n promise_v to_o josias_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v before_o to_o the_o end_n that_o his_o eye_n may_v not_o see_v the_o evil_n the_o spirit_n then_o of_o the_o decease_a be_v in_o aplace_n where_o they_o see_v not_o what_o be_v do_v in_o this_o life_n etc._n etc._n add_v thereunto_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o other_o father_n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o have_v teach_v that_o the_o saint_n at_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n do_v not_o enjoy_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o be_v in_o a_o place_n of_o rest_n expect_v and_o wait_v for_o the_o resurrection_n that_o so_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o fullness_n of_o their_o glory_n now_o those_o which_o hold_v this_o opinion_n can_v not_o approve_v the_o reason_n which_o our_o adversary_n allege_v for_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n that_o be_v that_o their_o soul_n and_o spirit_n do_v see_v every_o thing_n in_o god_n nor_o by_o consequent_a this_o invocation_n if_o so_o be_v it_o do_v depend_v and_o follow_v thereupon_o saint_n paul_n say_v 8.26_o rom._n 8.26_o he_o that_o sound_v the_o heart_n do_v know_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o spirit_n solomon_n upon_o the_o subject_n and_o matter_n of_o prayer_n how_o in_o our_o affliction_n we_o must_v have_v recourse_n unto_o god_n 8._o 1._o king_n 8._o for_o say_v he_o thou_o alone_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n this_o reason_n shall_v have_v no_o force_n if_o these_o two_o general_a proposition_n be_v not_o true_a together_o that_o man_n be_v not_o to_o pray_v to_o any_o but_o he_o that_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o god_n be_v he_o alone_a which_o know_v all_o thing_n but_o where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n fail_v they_o they_o forge_v humane_a reason_n reason_n a_o confutation_n of_o their_o human_a reason_n and_o those_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o unmeete_a to_o be_v admit_v in_o divinity_n as_o that_o which_o intreat_v of_o god_n then_o those_o of_o the_o civil_a law_n to_o be_v admit_v in_o physic_n or_o on_o the_o contrary_a because_o also_o that_o that_o in_o have_v a_o infinite_a subject_n which_o be_v not_o know_v otherwise_o then_o as_o it_o please_v he_o to_o vouchsafe_v to_o reveal_v himself_o be_v infinite_o and_o beyond_o all_o proportion_n exceed_v all_o other_o in_o the_o court_n of_o great_a prince_n say_v they_o there_o be_v not_o any_o man_n that_o go_v direct_o to_o the_o king_n he_o have_v need_n to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o same_o by_o the_o favour_n and_o mediation_n of_o some_o great_a lord_n who_o be_v employ_v near_o
speak_v of_o in_o the_o song_n of_o the_o three_o child_n in_o the_o furnace_n graeco_fw-la daniel_n 3_o ex_fw-la graeco_fw-la you_o spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a bless_v you_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n all_o these_o false_a cover_n and_o colour_n notwithstanding_o being_n evident_a testimony_n not_o so_o much_o of_o a_o unwillingness_n to_o come_v to_o reformation_n as_o of_o a_o shamefastness_n to_o be_v overtake_v and_o detect_v of_o this_o spiritual_a whoredom_n cassander_n therefore_o and_o hofmeisterus_n more_o free_o if_o so_o be_v they_o have_v but_o practise_v it_o in_o the_o church_n as_o they_o believe_v &_o hold_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n cassander_n very_o who_o after_o he_o have_v excuse_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o maximilian_n the_o emperor_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v even_o upon_o this_o article_n that_o orate_fw-la be_v as_o much_o as_o utinam_fw-la oretis_fw-la pray_v you_o that_o be_v i_o wish_v and_o desire_n that_o you_o will_v pray_v say_v notwithstanding_o that_o he_o make_v not_o in_o his_o own_o behalf_n any_o prayer_n but_o unto_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o he_o account_v that_o the_o most_o infallible_a way_n hofmeister_n who_o after_o he_o have_v gather_v whatsoever_o he_o can_v out_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n 2._o august_n de_fw-fr visâ—tâ—t_fw-la infirmotu_fw-ge si_fw-la eius_fw-la est_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 2._o conclude_v with_o these_o word_n of_o saint_n augustine_n i_o shall_v speak_v more_o bold_o and_o joyful_o to_o my_o jesus_n then_o unto_o any_o one_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n but_o what_o do_v our_o father_n of_o trent_n say_v here_o after_o the_o long_o look_v wherewith_o they_o have_v make_v we_o to_o look_v for_o reformation_n do_v they_o allow_v at_o the_o least_o these_o exposition_n these_o mitigation_n or_o do_v they_o bring_v some_o better_a of_o their_o own_o neither_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_n they_o institute_v and_o ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o saint_n by_o prayer_n to_o help_v we_o suppliciter_fw-la humble_o beseech_v they_o upon_o our_o knee_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v betake_v ourselves_o not_o to_o their_o prayer_n only_o but_o to_o their_o help_n and_o succour_n declare_v all_o such_o as_o have_v any_o other_o opinion_n to_o be_v wicked_a &_o impious_a and_o the_o catechism_n make_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o say_a council_n say_v plain_o christian_n worship_v angel_n but_o not_o as_o god_n be_v worship_v we_o must_v pray_v unto_o the_o saint_n in_o as_o much_o as_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o merit_v purchase_v by_o they_o god_n do_v deal_v well_o with_o we_o etc._n etc._n and_o cardinal_n hosius_n a_o man_n approve_v of_o they_o 8._o rom._n 8._o to_o such_o as_o allege_v s._n paul_n that_o we_o can_v call_v upon_o any_o but_o he_o in_o who_o we_o believe_v answer_v lusty_o that_o we_o must_v also_o credere_fw-la in_o sanctos_fw-la believe_v in_o saint_n what_o reformation_n can_v there_o be_v from_o they_o who_o after_o such_o enormous_a fault_n lay_v open_a &_o discover_v by_o the_o light_n of_o christendom_n do_v wilful_o make_v themselves_o blind_a and_o yet_o will_v not_o have_v themselves_o account_v of_o as_o have_v fail_v in_o any_o point_n and_o yet_o furthermore_o they_o join_v thereunto_o another_o notorious_a prank_n of_o maliciousness_n which_o be_v their_o cause_v to_o be_v race_v out_o in_o good_a book_n 25.30.31.36.38.47.49.50_o index_n pag._n 8.10.24_o 25.30.31.36.38.47.49.50_o whatsoever_o may_v check_v or_o control_v their_o proceed_n for_o so_o they_o have_v resolve_v and_o set_v it_o down_o as_o appear_v by_o their_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la as_o for_o example_n the_o place_n where_o s._n augustine_n distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o honour_n due_a unto_o god_n and_o that_o of_o saint_n the_o interpreter_n have_v give_v this_o note_n this_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v reserve_v to_o god_n alone_o be_v now_o give_v to_o all_o the_o saint_n deleatur_fw-la let_v it_o be_v race_v and_o put_v out_o in_o the_o table_n of_o s._n augustine_n s._n chrysostome_n and_o s._n jerome_n their_o work_n there_o be_v many_o place_n note_v which_o direct_v we_o unto_o such_o say_n in_o their_o work_n all_o speak_n against_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n upon_o the_o head_n whereof_o be_v set_v deleantur_fw-la in_o erasmus_n and_o faber_n stapulensis_n famous_a &_o worthy_a man_n in_o their_o profession_n when_o they_o say_v deum_fw-la solum_fw-la omnis_fw-la oratio_fw-la &_o adoratio_fw-la decet_fw-la unto_o god_n alone_o belong_v all_o prayer_n and_o worship_n be_v it_o not_o write_v torcular_a calcavi_fw-la solus_fw-la 49.50.55.59.61.255_o index_n pag._n 49.50.55.59.61.255_o i_o have_v tread_v the_o wine_n press_v alone_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v nothing_o if_o the_o question_n be_v once_o of_o true_a worship_n all_o our_o own_o work_n and_o those_o of_o our_o father_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v no_o better_o etc._n etc._n deleantur_fw-la and_o cassander_n likewise_o where_o he_o show_v how_o the_o old_a father_n do_v use_v the_o word_n merit_n and_o to_o merit_v that_o when_o they_o say_v orate_fw-la this_o be_v as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v utinam_fw-la oretis_fw-la etc._n etc._n deleatur_fw-la but_o what_o reason_n will_v there_o satisfy_v these_o man_n if_o they_o need_v not_o any_o other_o answer_n to_o they_o but_o the_o race_v and_o utter_a blot_n of_o they_o out_o or_o what_o witness_n if_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o away_o with_o they_o to_o burn_v chap._n xvi_o that_o man_n can_v merit_v eternal_a life_n for_o himself_o much_o less_o for_o another_o where_o the_o consideration_n be_v first_o of_o man_n state_n before_o regeneration_n our_o adversary_n as_o they_o say_v do_v pray_v unto_o saint_n because_o they_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o unto_o god_n but_o we_o have_v already_o destroy_v this_o foundation_n and_o they_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o say_v they_o by_o the_o power_n of_o their_o merit_n and_o that_o not_o only_o for_o the_o procure_n of_o they_o gift_n and_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n but_o also_o eternal_a happiness_n in_o that_o to_o come_v for_o which_o cause_n we_o have_v next_o to_o show_v unto_o they_o that_o so_o we_o may_v not_o leave_v any_o thing_n doubtful_a that_o no_o man_n can_v merit_v with_o god_n not_o eternal_a life_n or_o rather_o not_o the_o least_o grace_n of_o this_o frail_a &_o transitory_a life_n not_o for_o any_o other_o man_n no_o not_o for_o himself_o and_o this_o we_o will_v deal_v in_o according_a to_o the_o three_o estate_n of_o man_n 19_o man_n in_o his_o first_o estate_n can_v not_o merit_v genes_n 1._o ephes_n 4._o colos_n 3._o psalm_n 19_o his_o integrity_n or_o innocence_n his_o fall_n or_o transgression_n and_o his_o regeneration_n of_o his_o integrity_n it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n have_v create_v he_o according_a to_o his_o own_o image_n and_o s._n paul_n expound_v it_o to_o consist_v in_o righteousness_n holiness_n and_o the_o knoweldge_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o have_v place_v he_o in_o paradise_n in_o a_o place_n abound_v with_o all_o felicity_n which_o david_n call_v place_v in_o honour_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o hold_v &_o have_v both_o his_o be_v his_o grace_n and_o his_o glory_n at_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o creator_n of_o his_o mere_a free_a and_o undescrued_a goodness_n the_o ability_n to_o merit_n may_v have_v be_v great_a the_o good_a deed_n only_o consider_v but_o than_o what_o ability_n or_o power_n can_v there_o be_v to_o merit_v of_o he_o of_o who_o he_o hold_v all_o of_o he_o for_o who_o a_o man_n can_v do_v nothing_o let_v we_o admit_v then_o that_o our_o first_o father_n have_v use_v all_o these_o grace_n perfect_o well_o that_o he_o have_v possess_v they_o in_o such_o fear_n 〈◊〉_d awe_n as_o he_o shall_v yea_o and_o that_o he_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n as_o natural_o he_o may_v yet_o have_v he_o be_v able_a to_o say_v after_o all_o this_o but_o with_o the_o same_o pride_n which_o cast_v he_o down_o from_o his_o high_a &_o glorious_a estate_n itself_o alone_o i_o have_v deserve_v that_o god_n shall_v yet_o further_o give_v i_o this_o yea_o that_o he_o shall_v continue_v unto_o i_o what_o he_o have_v already_o give_v i_o if_o we_o do_v not_o wrongful_o name_n and_o call_v our_o merit_n that_o pleasure_n which_o it_o please_v god_n to_o take_v in_o add_v and_o bestow_v grace_n upon_o he_o even_o grace_n for_o grace_n and_o glory_n for_o glory_n to_o deserve_v well_o of_o we_o if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v and_o that_o so_o exceed_v bountiful_o and_o liberal_o as_o that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o merit_v any_o thing_n of_o he_o so_o then_o here_o be_v place_n for_o that_o 41.1_o job._n 41.1_o which_o god_n say_v in_o job_n who_o be_v it_o that_o give_v i_o first_o &_o i_o will_v
have_v not_o any_o reward_n but_o that_o which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o in_o our_o free_a pardon_n saint_n barnard_n say_v in_o one_o word_n 22._o bernard_n in_o psal_n 91._o serm._n 9_o &_o 15._o de_fw-fr sepulch_n idem_fw-la in_o cant._n serm._n 22._o by_o faith_n christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o as_o for_o work_n they_o give_v testimony_n unto_o our_o faith_n how_o that_o it_o live_v again_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v the_o strong_a cry_n of_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n death_n be_v dead_a life_n be_v restore_v into_o his_o place_n &_o in_o like_a manner_n sin_n be_v take_v away_o righteousness_n succeed_v it_o etc._n etc._n and_o how_o because_o say_v heâ—e_a in_o a_o other_o place_n they_o that_o be_v justify_v from_o their_o sin_n desire_n and_o resolve_v themselves_o â—o_o embrace_v and_o follow_v holiness_n without_o the_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n for_o they_o hear_v the_o lord_n who_o cry_v be_v holy_a etc._n etc._n but_o all_o these_o work_n say_v he_o all_o these_o pretend_a merit_n sunt_fw-la viâ—â—_n regni_fw-la non_fw-la causa_fw-la regnandi_fw-la they_o be_v the_o way_n to_o reign_v but_o not_o the_o cause_n thereof_o but_o as_o we_o say_v before_o these_o two_o righteousness_n be_v very_o much_o differ_v namely_o that_o which_o approve_v and_o justifi_v our_o faith_n from_o that_o which_o justifi_v ourselves_o that_o burn_v and_o be_v consume_v at_o the_o only_a appearance_n of_o the_o shine_a brightâ—nesse_n of_o the_o face_n of_o god_n this_o be_v of_o proof_n against_o the_o cannon_n shoot_v of_o god_n wrath_n and_o hell_n itself_o that_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v renew_v but_o slow_o in_o we_o this_o of_o the_o eternal_a god_n himself_o who_o have_v give_v himself_o whole_o and_o entire_o unto_o us._n and_o therefore_o all_o that_o righteousness_n before_o this_o be_v hold_v for_o nothings_o by_o the_o apostle_n himself_o for_o worse_a than_o nothing_o that_o be_v for_o corruption_n and_o filthiness_n so_o far_o off_o be_v it_o from_o merit_v any_o thing_n and_o this_o also_o even_o with_o the_o littleâ—_n goodness_n that_o it_o have_v in_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o the_o work_n of_o god_n work_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o spirit_n which_o say_v unto_o our_o pride_n what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v that_o which_o be_v most_o rife_o in_o thou_o be_v the_o work_n of_o adam_n more_o weighty_a ordinary_o than_o the_o rest_n and_o which_o conclude_v against_o he_o who_o can_v draw_v that_o which_o be_v clean_o out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v foul_a and_o filthy_a etc._n etc._n for_o how_o shall_v a_o perfect_a work_n spring_n from_o a_o imperfect_a faith_n a_o sound_n fruie_fw-fr from_o a_o disease_a tree_n but_o the_o case_n so_o stand_v as_o that_o we_o daily_o cry_v here_o on_o earth_n increase_v our_o faith_n strengthen_v it_o purge_v it_o from_o all_o diffidencie_n and_o distrust_n and_o notwithstanding_o we_o admire_v here_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o merciful_a god_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o he_o who_o he_o have_v justify_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n he_o will_v have_v it_o call_v a_o reward_n but_o very_o such_o a_o one_o as_o grow_v due_a upon_o free_a promise_n and_o not_o by_o purchase_n and_o thereupon_o our_o pride_n have_v set_v in_o foot_n to_o build_v the_o matter_n of_o merit_n a_o word_n not_o hear_v of_o throughout_o the_o whole_a scripture_n a_o word_n condemn_v throughout_o the_o whole_a analogy_n of_o faith_n which_o set_v before_o it_o no_o other_o thing_n then_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o free_a promise_n of_o the_o eternal_a father_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n where_o so_o ever_o there_o be_v merces_fw-la 2._o the_o abuse_n of_o this_o word_n merit_n jerem._n 31.16_o thom._n l._n 2._o q._n 114._o art_n 2._o a_o hire_n or_o reward_v promise_v of_o god_n the_o pride_n of_o man_n have_v cause_v they_o to_o find_v out_o the_o merit_n of_o man_n jeremie_n say_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n assure_v they_o of_o their_o reestablish_n they_o shall_v return_v from_o the_o country_n of_o the_o enemy_n thy_o work_n shall_v have_v his_o reward_n from_o thence_o thomas_n make_v a_o argument_n to_o prove_v their_o merit_n notwithstanding_o that_o there_o be_v proper_o handle_v the_o estate_n and_o condition_n which_o be_v to_o befall_v they_o in_o this_o world_n and_o not_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o conclude_v notwithstanding_o that_o reward_n and_o merit_n can_v be_v but_o improper_o speak_v betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n betwixt_o who_o there_o be_v no_o manner_n of_o equal_a proportion_n that_o be_v say_v he_o that_o man_n obtain_v of_o god_n as_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o reward_n it_o be_v because_o that_o he_o have_v give_v he_o power_n and_o virtue_n to_o labour_v 6._o quasi_fw-la mercedem_fw-la hieronym_n in_o esa_n l_o 15._o c._n 95._o mat._n 5.22_o luke_n 6.23_o ambr._n in_o luc._n l._n 5._o c._n 6._o but_o saint_n jerome_n have_v speak_v better_a allege_v this_o place_n that_o this_o reward_n be_v their_o inheritance_n which_o serve_n god_n in_o the_o evangelist_n oftentimes_o rejoice_v you_o for_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n ambrose_n very_o wheresoever_o there_o be_v this_o word_n merces_fw-la interprete_v it_o praemium_fw-la he_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v receive_v by_o a_o christian_a faith_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n all_o the_o rest_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v and_o as_o for_o that_o which_o thomas_n argue_v that_o that_o which_o be_v give_v according_a to_o justice_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o condign_a and_o worthy_a reward_n but_o the_o apostle_n say_v praemia_fw-la 2._o timoth._n 4._o ambros_n in_o 2._o tim._n c_o 4._o amplissima_fw-la praemia_fw-la the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n be_v reserve_v and_o lay_v up_o in_o store_n form_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o just_a judge_n will_v render_v unto_o i_o in_o that_o day_n etc._n etc._n very_o he_o shall_v have_v call_v to_o mind_n that_o saint_n ambrose_n expound_v this_o place_n say_v because_o that_o god_n give_v exceed_o great_a gift_n to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o that_o be_v worthy_a of_o his_o greatness_n and_o not_o of_o our_o merit_n and_o the_o ordinary_a gloze_v see_v that_o faith_n be_v grace_n and_o eternal_a life_n grace_n it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o he_o have_v give_v grace_n but_o saint_n augustine_n 14._o august_n in_o hom_n 50._o idem_fw-la hom_n 14._o as_o we_o shall_v see_v more_o large_o and_o full_o hereafter_o nay_o say_v he_o paul_n if_o he_o have_v give_v thou_o that_o which_o be_v due_a unto_o thou_o he_o shall_v have_v bestow_v punishment_n upon_o thou_o etc._n etc._n pardon_v i_o apostle_n i_o do_v not_o see_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v proper_o thou_o except_o evil_a and_o this_o be_v thou_o own_o doctrine_n that_o thou_o have_v teach_v we_o that_o when_o god_n crow_v thy_o merit_n he_o crow_v nothing_o but_o his_o own_o gift_n etc._n etc._n and_o thomas_n himself_o likewise_o may_v seem_v to_o come_v near_o to_o the_o same_o 3._o thom._n l._n 2._o q._n 114._o art_n 3._o when_o he_o say_v that_o our_o work_n consider_v as_o proceed_v from_o our_o free_a will_n can_v merit_v but_o rather_o as_o proceed_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v unto_o us._n and_o in_o deed_n what_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o proud_a as_o to_o dare_v to_o say_v that_o abraham_n merit_v god_n by_o his_o work_n under_o colour_n of_o those_o word_n which_o god_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o be_o thy_o reward_n abraham_n say_v the_o apostle_n to_o who_o faith_n be_v impute_v for_o righteousness_n now_o it_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v that_o the_o old_a writer_n have_v use_v this_o word_n more_o spare_o although_o their_o intention_n and_o drift_n be_v sufficient_o clear_a and_o manifest_a spring_v and_o whence_o it_o spring_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o that_o which_o the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dignity_n or_o worthiness_n the_o latin_n have_v translate_v merit_n and_o consequent_o that_o which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v make_v or_o repute_v worthy_a they_o have_v expound_v mereri_fw-la for_o want_n of_o a_o other_o verb_n to_o express_v it_o in_o one_o word_n and_o in_o deed_n the_o old_a glosarie_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mereri_fw-la to_o be_v make_v worthy_a be_v expound_v by_o this_o word_n to_o merit_v and_o it_o may_v be_v verify_v by_o many_o place_n in_o the_o disputation_n that_o fall_v betwixt_o the_o orthodox_n and_o the_o donatist_n in_o the_o time_n of_o saint_n augustine_n this_o word_n be_v ordinary_o
use_v in_o this_o signification_n proponant_fw-la 3_o collat._n carthag_a 1._o &_o 3_o qui_fw-la ista_fw-la elicere_fw-la meruerunt_fw-la say_v petilian_n the_o donatist_n that_o be_v to_o say_v obtinuerunt_fw-la for_o there_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o adversary_n emeritus_n the_o donatist_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n quis_fw-la supplicavit_fw-la quis_fw-la legem_fw-la meruit_fw-la quis_fw-la iudicium_fw-la postulavit_fw-la infer_v that_o see_v the_o orthodox_n have_v obtain_v and_o procure_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o conference_n that_o it_o also_o belong_v unto_o they_o to_o begin_v the_o first_o more_o plain_o in_o the_o oration_n and_o speech_n make_v by_o one_o habet-deus_a a_o bishop_n to_o say_v nothing_o say_v he_o of_o the_o christian_a blood_n shed_v by_o leontius_n vrsatius_n macarius_n paulus_n etc._n etc._n and_o other_o executioner_n quos_fw-la in_o sanctorum_fw-la necem_fw-la a_o principibus_fw-la seculi_fw-la meruerunt_fw-la who_o the_o common_a people_n obtain_v and_o procure_v from_o the_o emperor_n or_o secular_a prince_n to_o murder_v the_o saint_n and_o further_a even_o in_o their_o own_o prayer_n it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o interpret_v or_o maintain_v excita_fw-la domine_fw-la potentiam_fw-la tuam_fw-la subveniat_fw-la misericordia_fw-la tua_fw-la ut_fw-la ab_fw-la imminentibus_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la periculis_fw-la te_fw-la mereamur_fw-la veniente_fw-la eripi_fw-la aut_fw-la saluari_fw-la a_o wake_v o_o lord_n and_o stir_v up_o thy_o power_n let_v thy_o mercy_n succour_v we_o to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o thy_o come_n we_o may_v merit_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o danger_n at_o hand_n procure_v by_o our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n to_o merit_v to_o be_v deliver_v or_o save_v by_o the_o mercy_n or_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o mean_v then_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v worthy_a in_o that_o powerful_a mercy_n in_o some_o other_o grant_v unto_o we_o to_o come_v before_o christ_n with_o righteous_a work_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o be_v set_v as_o fellow_n companion_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n we_o may_v merit_v to_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n te_fw-la largiente_fw-la etc._n etc._n grant_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v his_o fellow_n companion_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n as_o we_o have_v merit_v to_o have_v he_o to_o participate_v our_o nature_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n be_v there_o any_o man_n that_o can_v make_v any_o other_o sense_n of_o this_o prayer_n a_o other_o somewhat_o further_o fetch_v grant_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v sensible_o perceive_v the_o holy_a virgin_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o vimus_fw-la i_o vimus_fw-la by_o who_o mean_n we_o have_v merit_v to_o receive_v the_o author_n of_o life_n how_o can_v we_o merit_v by_o our_o work_n the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v before_o he_o come_v or_o since_o his_o come_n if_o we_o do_v not_o take_v the_o meaning_n according_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v repute_v worthy_a saint_n ambrose_n likewise_o speak_v of_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n o_o aqua_fw-la quae_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la christi_fw-la esse_fw-la meruisti_fw-la o_o water_n which_o have_v desirue_v to_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o how_o can_v this_o be_v understand_v any_o otherwise_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o creature_n without_o life_n infinite_a such_o other_o place_n may_v easy_o be_v cite_v of_o we_o out_o of_o the_o father_n and_o in_o deed_n in_o certain_a collect_v 38._o cassand_n in_o hymn_n eccles_n f._n 4â—_n index_n expurg_n f._n 36._o &_o 38._o in_o stead_n of_o meruimus_fw-la there_o be_v put_v valeamus_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o may_v and_o cassander_n confess_v that_o it_o must_v be_v so_o understand_v but_o our_o father_n of_o trent_n have_v therefore_o cause_v it_o to_o have_v a_o dash_n too_o many_o with_o the_o pen_n in_o all_o his_o book_n but_o in_o nothing_o be_v their_o mind_n and_o meaning_n better_o manifest_v then_o in_o the_o interpretation_n which_o they_o give_v both_o to_o the_o word_n merit_n to_o prove_v no_o merit_v as_o also_o to_o the_o word_n reward_n 109.118.102_o hillar_n can._n 20_o in_o math._n super_fw-la illud_fw-la idem_fw-la in_o psal_n 51._o donavit_fw-la idem_fw-la in_o psal_n 142._o basil_n in_o psal_n 7._o august_n in_o psal_n 109.118.102_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o but_o of_o grace_n saint_n hilary_n the_o very_a work_n of_o righteousness_n will_v not_o suffer_v a_o man_n to_o merit_v perfect_a bliss_n if_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o furnish_v and_o fit_v he_o for_o the_o same_o again_o wage_n can_v come_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o gift_n they_o be_v due_a for_o work_v wrought_v but_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o all_o of_o mere_a gift_n and_o free_a grace_n by_o justification_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n and_o again_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o a_o merit_n of_o honesty_n but_o a_o pardon_n and_o favour_n flow_v from_o a_o free_a will_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o wage_n of_o the_o good_a be_v call_v a_o retribution_n yea_o say_v saint_n basill_n but_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d retribution_n or_o recompense_n for_o a_o gift_n and_o he_o retribute_v or_o recompense_v that_o be_v to_o say_v give_v saint_n augustine_n in_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n such_o be_v hold_v for_o no_o sinner_n to_o who_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v god_n be_v make_v our_o debtor_n not_o in_o receive_v any_o thing_n from_o we_o but_o in_o promise_v so_o great_a thing_n unto_o us._n 22._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la verb._n apost_n ser._n 22._o let_v we_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v for_o we_o have_v overcome_v because_o that_o we_o be_v overcome_v in_o ourselves_o because_o that_o we_o have_v overcome_v in_o he_o he_o say_v he_o which_o crow_v thou_o because_o he_o crow_v his_o gift_n and_o not_o thy_o merit_n yea_o he_o crow_v they_o say_v the_o psalm_n in_o miseratione_n &_o misericordia_fw-la in_o compassion_n and_o mercy_n and_o not_o in_o thou_o only_o o_o man_n wosoever_o thou_o be_v but_o in_o thyself_o also_o o_o thou_o apostle_n how_o great_a so_o ever_o thou_o may_v be_v 14._o idem_fw-la hom_n 50._o hom_n 14._o i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n say_v thou_o etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n which_o be_v a_o just_a and_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v render_v i_o a_o crown_n he_o be_v indebt_v the_o same_o what_o shall_v he_o render_v or_o repay_v unto_o thou_o he_o shall_v render_v i_o it_o for_o he_o be_v a_o just_a judge_n he_o can_v refuse_v to_o pay_v any_o man_n his_o wage_n and_o hire_n have_v peruse_v and_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o work_n i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n that_o be_v one_o work_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n that_o be_v one_o work_n and_o keep_v the_o faith_n that_o be_v a_o work_n it_o remain_v that_o i_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v the_o wage_n nay_o say_v he_o for_o the_o wage_n thou_o have_v no_o power_n to_o command_v the_o same_o at_o all_o and_o in_o the_o work_n thy_o own_o power_n go_v not_o alone_o the_o crown_n belong_v only_o unto_o he_o to_o give_v where_o it_o please_v the_o work_n be_v of_o thou_o but_o not_o without_o his_o aid_n and_o help_v when_o as_o therefore_o thou_o say_v he_o recompense_v good_a deed_n this_o be_v as_o if_o that_o he_o have_v prevent_v himself_o in_o give_v of_o good_a thing_n shall_v retribute_v and_o make_v recompense_n for_o the_o same_o with_o other_o fresh_a and_o new_a good_a thing_n he_o retribute_v they_o but_o unto_o such_o good_a thing_n as_o he_o have_v already_o give_v to_o the_o good_a fight_n to_o be_v finish_v course_n and_o to_o the_o faith_n keep_v for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o give_v they_o 4._o 1._o tim_n 4._o wherefore_o then_o say_v thou_o i_o have_v travel_v more_o than_o they_o all_o and_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o i_o and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o give_v thou_o to_o finish_v the_o race_n wherefore_o be_v it_o again_o that_o thou_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o in_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n and_o if_o he_o give_v thou_o not_o the_o grace_n to_o keep_v the_o faith_n be_v it_o not_o in_o vain_a for_o we_o to_o keep_v and_o endeavour_n to_o watch_v and_o keep_v ward_n if_o god_n do_v not_o guard_v and_o keep_v etc._n etc._n bear_v with_o i_o o_o apostle_n i_o see_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o thy_o own_o but_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o naught_o pardon_v i_o apostle_n thus_o we_o affirm_v and_o speak_v because_o thou_o have_v so_o teach_v i_o bear_v thou_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v god_n goodness_n i_o do_v not_o hear_v thou_o
in_o all_o the_o several_a term_n and_o time_n of_o the_o same_o whether_o before_o the_o law_n under_o the_o law_n or_o under_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n that_o he_o be_v figure_v in_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o exhibit_v in_o all_o the_o sacrament_n as_o well_o old_a as_o new_a as_o they_o which_o be_v at_o all_o time_n unprofitable_a without_o christ_n and_o which_o can_v be_v fruitful_a but_o in_o christ_n who_o only_o be_v both_o the_o foundation_n and_o the_o substance_n saint_n paul_n say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n i_o will_v not_o say_v he_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a etc._n etc._n that_o our_o father_n have_v all_o eat_v of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o all_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n 10._o 1._o cor._n 10._o for_o they_o drink_v of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n which_o follow_v they_o and_o that_o rock_n be_v christ_n the_o apostle_n express_v by_o the_o word_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o communion_n which_o they_o have_v in_o christ_n even_o christ_n slay_v sacrifice_a &_o crucify_v who_o otherwise_o do_v not_o profit_n either_o they_o or_o us._n but_o some_o make_v answer_v that_o s._n paul_n mean_v that_o they_o do_v very_o eat_v among_o themselves_o of_o one_o &_o the_o same_o meat_n etc._n etc._n but_o not_o of_o the_o very_a same_o that_o we_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o must_v see_v and_o try_v certain_o the_o scope_n and_o drift_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v plain_a as_o to_o show_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n that_o they_o deceive_v themselves_o to_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n not_o cease_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o provoke_v god_n by_o their_o abuse_n but_o say_v he_o our_o father_n have_v sacrament_n as_o well_o as_o we_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o same_o meat_n and_o drink_v and_o notwithstanding_o such_o of_o they_o as_o provoke_v god_n can_v not_o put_v off_o or_o avoid_v their_o destruction_n if_o s._n paul_n have_v not_o mean_v it_o by_o way_n of_o compare_v of_o the_o christian_n with_o the_o jew_n what_o shall_v the_o force_n of_o his_o argument_n have_v be_v and_o have_v they_o not_o liberty_n to_o have_v reply_v they_o do_v not_o eat_v christ_n as_o we_o do_v etc._n etc._n but_o the_o old_a writer_n shall_v decide_v we_o this_o controversy_n tertullian_n this_o water_n say_v he_o which_o distil_v and_o run_v from_o the_o rock_n 0._o tertul._n de_fw-fr bapt_n &_o adver_v martion_n l._n 0._o which_o follow_v the_o people_n be_v baptism_n for_o if_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n undoubted_o we_o see_v that_o baptism_n be_v bless_v through_o the_o water_n in_o christ._n again_o martion_n have_v strike_v himself_o against_o the_o rock_n whereof_o our_o father_n drink_v in_o the_o wilderness_n etc._n etc._n origen_n the_o same_o which_o the_o jew_n call_v the_o way_n and_o passage_n through_o the_o sea_n s._n paul_n call_v baptism_n and_o that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o cloud_n 5._o orig._n in_o exod._n c._n 7._o hom_n 5._o he_o take_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o that_o which_o our_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n if_o a_o man_n be_v not_o bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n again_o the_o manna_n which_o the_o jew_n take_v for_o carnal_a meat_n be_v call_v by_o he_o a_o spiritual_a meat_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o go_v over_o it_o again_o a_o little_a after_o in_o the_o same_o homely_a s._n 45._o august_n in_o johannem_fw-la tract_n 45._o augustine_n the_o time_n be_v change_v but_o not_o the_o faith_n in_o diverse_a sign_n be_v signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n as_o in_o diverse_a word_n they_o believe_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o come_v afterward_o which_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v already_o come_v and_o therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n they_o have_v drink_v one_o &_o the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n yea_o spiritual_a not_o corporal_a for_o they_o drink_v of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n and_o the_o same_o be_v christ_n thus_o you_o may_v behold_v one_o selfsame_a faith_n but_o diverse_a sign_n there_o christ_n be_v the_o rock_n unto_o we_o christ_n be_v that_o which_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o they_o for_o a_o great_a sacrament_n of_o the_o say_v christ_n do_v drink_v the_o water_n that_o run_v from_o the_o rock_n but_o as_o for_o we_o the_o faithful_a know_v what_o we_o drink_v if_o thou_o regard_v &_o look_v upon_o the_o outward_a form_n which_o be_v visible_a it_o be_v a_o other_o thing_n but_o if_o thou_o look_v upon_o the_o invisible_a signification_n they_o have_v drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o another_o place_n they_o have_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n what_o be_v this_o same_o but_o that_o which_o we_o ourselves_o do_v also_o eat_v paenit_fw-la idem_fw-la de_fw-la utilit_fw-la paenit_fw-la etc._n etc._n certain_o i_o know_v not_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o same_o meat_n if_o it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o we_o ourselves_o do_v eat_v for_o there_o be_v some_o that_o taste_v christ_n in_o their_o heart_n more_o than_o the_o manna_n in_o their_o mouth_n which_o make_v a_o spiritual_a construction_n of_o this_o visible_a meat_n etc._n etc._n and_o do_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o it_o etc._n etc._n again_o expound_v this_o place_n of_o s._n john_n this_o be_v the_o bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n the_o manna_n say_v he_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 1.3_o idem_fw-la in_o joh._n tract_n 26._o &_o in_o psal_n 77._o epiph._n l._n 1.3_o have_v signify_v this_o bread_n these_o thing_n be_v sacrament_n diverse_a and_o dislike_n in_o the_o sign_n but_o like_a and_o the_o very_a same_o as_o concern_v the_o thing_n signify_v give_v ear_n to_o the_o apostle_n now_o brethren_n i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o ignorant_a etc._n etc._n epiphanius_n reason_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o tertullian_n do_v against_o martion_n they_o do_v eat_v say_v he_o the_o same_o meat_n and_o drink_v the_o same_o drink_n even_o christ_n and_o in_o truth_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o not_o in_o show_n or_o appearance_n only_o they_o object_n and_o allege_v against_o we_o in_o this_o point_n saint_n chrysostome_n who_o in_o truth_n speak_v of_o the_o manna_n and_o water_n as_o figure_n of_o our_o sacrament_n but_o so_o as_o that_o he_o add_v these_o word_n fratres_fw-la chrysost_n in_o 1._o cor._n 10._o idem_fw-la in_o homil._n nolite_fw-la ignorate_v fratres_fw-la howsoever_o these_o thing_n be_v sensible_a yet_o in_o deed_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o they_o minister_v unto_o we_o the_o apprehension_n of_o spiritual_a matter_n not_o by_o the_o consequence_n of_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o nourish_v the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n induce_v and_o persuade_v they_o unto_o faith_n etc._n etc._n likewise_o expound_v this_o place_n elsewhere_o in_o a_o homely_a for_o the_o purpose_n he_o find_v therein_o in_o diverse_a consideration_n a_o equality_n and_o in_o deed_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v otherwise_o lose_v his_o force_n likewise_o the_o similitude_n that_o chrysostome_n use_v in_o the_o same_o homely_a that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o king_n be_v delineate_v and_o draw_v with_o a_o former_a and_o slight_a draught_n and_o afterward_o set_v forth_o in_o lively_a colour_n and_o yet_o be_v evermore_o the_o same_o king_n so_o christ_n in_o the_o two_o testament_n 10._o bed_n in_o 1._o cor._n 10._o and_o in_o their_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n beda_n upon_o this_o place_n use_v the_o very_a word_n of_o s._n augustine_n without_o change_v any_o thing_n therein_o at_o all_o bertram_z a_o priest_n in_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o bald_a thou_o ask_v say_v he_o what_o same_o meat_n very_o dom._n bertram_n in_o l._n de_fw-fr corp_n &_o sing_v dom._n that_o same_o which_o the_o believe_a people_n of_o these_o day_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o the_o church_n for_o it_o may_v not_o be_v permit_v that_o diverse_a thing_n shall_v be_v mean_v and_o understand_v see_v it_o be_v the_o same_o christ_n that_o in_o the_o desert_n feed_v at_o that_o time_n with_o his_o flesh_n and_o give_v his_o blood_n to_o drink_v unto_o the_o people_n baptize_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o which_o now_o feed_v in_o the_o church_n the_o believe_a people_n with_o the_o bread_n of_o his_o body_n and_o give_v they_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o his_o blood_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o thou_o object_n unto_o he_o but_o how_o see_v he_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o take_v upon_o he_o man_n flesh_n and_o see_v that_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n
say_v he_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o circumcision_n of_o christ_n bury_v with_o he_o in_o baptism_n they_o differ_v notwithstanding_o both_o in_o ceremony_n and_o clearness_n because_o that_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v their_o power_n be_v come_v &_o be_v to_o come_v and_o in_o their_o large_a &_o wide_a reach_n rather_o they_o in_o any_o their_o greatness_n in_o as_o much_o as_o circumcision_n be_v ordain_v but_o for_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n and_o that_o also_o but_o for_o a_o time_n whereas_o baptism_n be_v ordain_v for_o all_o nation_n and_o that_o to_o continue_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o thing_n s._n luc._n ambros_n in_o 1._o cor._n c._n 10._o august_n de_fw-fr nupt_a &_o concupisc_fw-la ad_fw-la valerium_n bed_n in_o luc._n ambrose_n acknowledge_v when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o people_n of_o the_o old_a world_n be_v baptize_v in_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v to_o say_v say_v he_o that_o they_o be_v thorough_o purify_v and_o that_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v unto_o they_o saint_n augustine_n that_o by_o circumcision_n they_o be_v deliver_v from_o original_a sin_n and_o beda_n that_o in_o respect_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n circumcision_n differ_v not_o from_o baptism_n and_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n that_o it_o have_v power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n and_o after_o he_o all_o the_o schoolman_n he_o add_v but_o not_o to_o confer_v grace_n but_o very_o foolish_o for_o what_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n but_o grace_n and_o great_a grace_n and_o mere_a grace_n we_o shall_v say_v the_o same_o of_o the_o passove_a and_o of_o the_o holy_a supper_n in_o the_o one_o and_o in_o the_o other_o be_v signify_v the_o offer_v up_o of_o our_o lord_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o in_o the_o passove_a such_o sacrifice_n and_o shed_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o holy_a supper_n such_o sacrifice_n and_o shed_v of_o blood_n already_o do_v both_o in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o one_o the_o thing_n give_v with_o the_o figure_n no_o less_o then_o in_o the_o other_o the_o figure_n give_v with_o the_o thing_n and_o every_o where_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o the_o term_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o every_o where_n by_o the_o name_n of_o celebrate_v a_o memorial_n as_o also_o every_o where_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o testament_n and_o of_o a_o covenant_n make_v in_o blood_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o that_o saint_n paul_n call_v the_o meat_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o the_o same_o meat_n the_o father_n our_o supper_n by_o the_o name_n of_o passove_a and_o the_o jew_n passove_a by_o the_o name_n of_o supper_n the_o difference_n be_v that_o the_o true_a lamb_n have_v be_v crucify_v which_o be_v to_o be_v crucify_v whereupon_o our_o sacrament_n be_v the_o more_o clear_a and_o plain_a give_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o of_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n only_o and_o hereby_o also_o it_o be_v the_o more_o famous_a and_o renown_a final_o ordain_v to_o be_v continue_v even_o till_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o permanent_a and_o unchangeable_a this_o be_v that_o which_o saint_n augustine_n say_v propheticus_fw-la testimony_n of_o the_o father_n august_n contr_n faust_n l._n 19_o c._n 16_o ritus_fw-la propheticus_fw-la it_o suffice_v to_o show_v unto_o faustus_n the_o manichee_n his_o ignorance_n and_o to_o make_v he_o see_v how_o deep_o they_o dote_v who_o think_v that_o for_o the_o change_v of_o the_o sign_n and_o sacrament_n the_o thing_n may_v become_v diverse_a namely_o those_o which_o the_o prophetical_a service_n have_v declare_v to_o be_v promise_v from_o those_o which_o the_o evangelicall_a service_n do_v witness_v to_o be_v accomplish_v again_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v promise_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o similitude_n of_o sacrifice_a beast_n in_o his_o passion_n it_o be_v express_v by_o the_o same_o truth_n and_o after_o his_o ascension_n it_o be_v celebrate_v and_o spread_v abroad_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o memory_n again_o venturus_fw-la &_o venit_fw-la diversa_fw-la verbasunt_fw-la he_o be_v to_o come_v and_o he_o be_v come_v be_v diverse_a word_n 21._o idem_fw-la in_o joh._n tract_n 26._o l._n 20._o c._n 21._o but_o the_o same_o christ_n the_o sacrament_n be_v diverse_a in_o sign_n but_o alike_o in_o the_o thing_n to_o such_o as_o hope_v not_o for_o neither_o yet_o believe_v in_o he_o it_o be_v manna_n and_o water_n but_o unto_o they_o that_o believe_v the_o same_o christ_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n and_o notwithstanding_o say_v he_o we_o be_v more_o easy_a 73._o idem_fw-la in_o psal_n 73._o few_o in_o number_n more_o reverens_fw-la and_o more_o bless_a more_o easy_a for_o certain_a for_o the_o understanding_n and_o conceive_v of_o thing_n already_o come_v be_v ever_o more_o easy_a then_o of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o come_v few_o in_o number_n for_o in_o stead_n of_o so_o many_o sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n figure_v out_o christ_n s._n augustine_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o more_o than_o these_o two_o sacrament_n more_o renown_a for_o they_o be_v spread_v abroad_o with_o the_o church_n even_o to_o the_o end_n and_o uttermost_a corner_n of_o the_o world_n more_o bless_a for_o by_o they_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o weighty_a yoke_n of_o ceremony_n and_o notwithstanding_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v forth_o more_o abundant_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n then_o in_o the_o old_a in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o springhead_n and_o fountain_n be_v break_v forth_o by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o all_o people_n whereas_o it_o be_v hide_v or_o seal_v up_o for_o the_o most_o part_n that_o they_o themselves_o to_o who_o it_o be_v open_v may_v draw_v out_o thereof_o abundant_o in_o as_o much_o as_o of_o a_o more_o clear_a knowledge_n spring_v a_o more_o powerful_a faith_n and_o faith_n be_v the_o hand_n and_o vessel_n by_o which_o we_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n whereof_o we_o draw_v out_o of_o this_o fountain_n and_o that_o more_o mighty_o and_o abundant_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n we_o have_v handle_v this_o matter_n somewhat_o the_o more_o large_o because_o that_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o matter_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n depend_v in_o part_n on_o this_o proposition_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n whereof_o we_o have_v also_o to_o presuppose_v certain_a other_o maxim_n hold_v of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n which_o do_v follow_v and_o this_o shall_v stand_v for_o the_o first_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o the_o sacrament_n as_o well_o of_o the_o old_a as_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o in_o they_o he_o be_v receive_v yea_o drunken_a and_o eat_v that_o be_v to_o say_v most_o near_o communicate_v as_o the_o apostle_n have_v tell_v us._n the_o second_o that_o they_o teach_v us._n be_v that_o the_o same_o christ_n which_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n sacrament_n christ_n receive_v in_o the_o word_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v also_o receive_v in_o the_o word_n yea_o drunken_a and_o eat_v in_o the_o same_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n unto_o salvation_n unto_o all_o believer_n the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n which_o regnerate_v we_o of_o a_o incorruptible_a seed_n forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n impute_v unto_o we_o righteousness_n make_v we_o one_o with_o christ_n and_o final_o work_v in_o we_o the_o same_o that_o the_o sacrament_n and_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o we_o but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n 9_o orig_n in_o levit._n hom_n 9_o origen_n say_v sit_v not_o down_o to_o rest_v thyself_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o learn_v rather_o and_o take_v hold_v upon_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o word_n and_o hear_v he_o which_o say_v unto_o thou_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v for_o you_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o he_o that_o be_v season_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o mystery_n ecclesiast_fw-la hieronym_n in_o c._n 3._o ecclesiast_fw-la know_v both_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n saint_n jerome_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v very_a meat_n and_o his_o blood_n very_o drink_v in_o deed_n juxta_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o more_o high_a and_o mystical_a sense_n we_o have_v only_o this_o good_a thing_n in_o this_o world_n to_o be_v feed_v with_o this_o flesh_n and_o to_o have_v give_v we_o to_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n not_o only_o say_v he_o in_o a_o mystery_n that_o be_v to_o
they_o from_o natural_a sense_n and_o understanding_n to_o the_o spirit_n from_o a_o opinion_n to_o faith_n and_o from_o the_o earth_n unto_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o we_o see_v not_o that_o ever_o the_o scripture_n do_v lead_v we_o to_o observe_v and_o mark_v any_o miracle_n in_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o mystery_n notwithstanding_o that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o be_v most_o careful_o discharge_v to_o publish_v &_o set_v forth_o the_o marvellous_a work_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o church_n it_o teach_v we_o the_o famous_a and_o worthy_a pass_v of_o the_o destroy_a angel_n over_o the_o house_n of_o the_o israelit_n without_o touch_v of_o they_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o memorial_n thereof_o and_o that_o so_o clear_a and_o evident_a a_o one_o as_o that_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o passover_n itself_o in_o this_o pass_a over_o then_o there_o be_v point_v out_o unto_o we_o a_o miracle_n namely_o in_o the_o difference_n which_o the_o angel_n make_v betwixt_o the_o israelit_n and_o the_o egyptian_n and_o in_o the_o lamb_n it_o recommend_v unto_o we_o a_o mystery_n so_o likewise_o of_o manna_n &_o the_o rock_n in_o that_o the_o one_o be_v rain_v &_o the_o other_o dissolve_v into_o water_n it_o be_v a_o miracle_n but_o in_o that_o they_o feed_v &_o quench_v the_o thirst_n of_o the_o true_a israelit_n spiritual_o there_o lie_v a_o mystery_n and_o of_o the_o water_n convert_v into_o wine_n in_o cana_n s._n john_n make_v mention_n unto_o we_o of_o a_o miracle_n of_o jordan_z turn_v daily_o into_o blood_n by_o reason_n of_o so_o many_o person_n as_o daily_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o be_v baptize_v how_o much_o more_o famous_a have_v it_o be_v and_o worthy_a of_o renown_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v no_o miracle_n but_o a_o mystery_n very_o excellent_o thereforefore_o have_v a_o certain_a schooleman_n say_v that_o we_o must_v not_o look_v for_o miracle_n 13._o aegyd_a l._n 2._o examer_n c._n 13._o but_o where_o they_o be_v that_o where_o and_o so_o oft_o as_o ever_o we_o can_v discharge_v and_o free_v the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o natural_o see_v that_o there_o and_o so_o oft_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o power_n of_o god_n nor_o unto_o miracle_n now_o we_o may_v free_v they_o most_o easy_o when_o we_o understand_v mystery_n mystical_o sacrament_n sacramental_o figure_n figurative_o 46._o chrys_n in_o joh._n c._n 6._o â—om_n 46._o spiritual_a thing_n spiritual_o etc._n etc._n chrysostome_n say_v what_o be_v it_o to_o understand_v thing_n carnal_o simple_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n without_o conceive_v and_o take_v any_o further_a thing_n to_o be_v mean_v and_o contain_v therein_o but_o it_o be_v requisite_a say_v he_o to_o consider_v and_o look_v upon_o all_o mystery_n with_o inward_a eye_n that_o be_v to_o say_v spiritual_o and_o as_o we_o conceive_v they_o spiritual_o even_o so_o we_o receive_v they_o in_o like_a manner_n namely_o by_o faith_n for_o say_v he_o 2._o idem_fw-la in_o c._n 11._o ad_fw-la hetr_n hom_n 21_o theophyl_n ibid._n theod._n dial_n 1._o thoâ—â—_n 3._o part_n sum_n q._n 78._o art_n 2._o we_o think_v that_o the_o thing_n that_o rest_v in_o hope_n be_v without_o substance_n but_o faith_n give_v they_o a_o substance_n and_o yet_o not_o as_o though_o it_o give_v they_o any_o thing_n more_o but_o because_o it_o become_v unto_o they_o their_o very_a essence_n and_o be_v etc._n etc._n theodoret_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v mystical_a be_v speak_v mystical_o and_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o know_v unto_o all_o be_v open_o declare_v thomas_n likewise_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n work_v effectual_o and_o sacramental_o sacramental_o that_o be_v to_o say_v say_v he_o according_a to_o the_o force_n of_o the_o signification_n chap._n ii_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n must_v be_v examine_v by_o the_o rule_v above_o handle_v as_o also_o all_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v of_o all_o other_o the_o sacrament_n as_o well_o of_o the_o old_a as_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n now_o we_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o this_o mind_n that_o the_o rule_v above_o name_v may_v be_v practise_v and_o use_v in_o other_o sacrament_n but_o our_o adversary_n will_v not_o agree_v that_o they_o be_v so_o in_o the_o explication_n and_o unfould_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v consequent_o to_o see_v if_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n do_v tolerate_v and_o admit_v yea_o or_o rather_o necessary_o press_v and_o urge_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v examine_v and_o try_v by_o these_o same_o rule_n which_o we_o reduce_v into_o a_o few_o word_n in_o these_o manner_n of_o term_n that_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o visible_a sign_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o a_o invisible_a grace_n that_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n be_v correlative_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o one_o be_v not_o the_o other_o that_o the_o sign_n be_v give_v by_o the_o minister_n or_o pastor_n but_o the_o thing_n by_o god_n alone_o that_o the_o sign_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o hand_n both_o of_o true_a believer_n and_o hypocrite_n but_o the_o thing_n by_o faith_n of_o the_o believer_n only_o that_o the_o likeness_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n have_v cause_v the_o name_n of_o the_o one_o to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o other_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o the_o sign_n but_o that_o thereis_n not_o therefore_o any_o change_n of_o the_o one_o into_o the_o other_o neither_o by_o way_n of_o miracle_n nor_o yet_o of_o any_o supernatural_a work_n etc._n etc._n but_o only_o of_o name_n the_o more_o plain_o to_o point_v out_o the_o mystery_n that_o sacrament_n and_o mystery_n have_v one_o proper_a stile_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v mystical_o and_o sacramental_o etc._n etc._n which_o have_v be_v verify_v and_o approve_v in_o all_o the_o other_o sacrament_n as_o well_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o our_o father_n do_v eat_v the_o same_o mere_a and_o drink_v the_o same_o drink_n as_o also_o in_o baptism_n a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n let_v we_o come_v therefore_o unto_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o our_o lord_n we_o believe_v that_o in_o it_o supper_n in_o what_o sort_n aâ—d_v manner_n the_o faithful_a communicate_v and_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n the_o believer_n receive_v drink_v &_o eat_v not_o only_a bread_n and_o wine_n but_o also_o the_o very_a flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o true_a &_o very_a blood_n of_o christ_n the_o flesh_n give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n the_o blood_n shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v not_o more_o true_a that_o the_o bread_n be_v break_v and_o the_o wine_n pour_v out_o or_o that_o they_o become_v nourishment_n unto_o our_o body_n for_o the_o sustain_n of_o this_o frail_a and_o brittle_a life_n than_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o flesh_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v break_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o we_o and_o that_o they_o become_v nourishment_n for_o our_o soul_n dry_a and_o barren_a that_o they_o be_v of_o themselves_o but_o water_v and_o alter_v by_o his_o righteousness_n to_o nourish_v they_o unto_o eternal_a life_n much_o more_o than_o whereas_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v turn_v into_o our_o substance_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o our_o natural_a heat_n to_o be_v incorporate_v into_o we_o do_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n incorporate_v we_o more_o and_o more_o into_o he_o we_o communicate_v his_o substance_n and_o in_o the_o same_o his_o life_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n as_o member_n of_o christ_n bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n to_o be_v crucify_v justify_v sanctify_a and_o glorify_v in_o he_o insomuch_o that_o our_o heat_n be_v more_o strong_a than_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v turn_v and_o alter_v they_o into_o our_o substance_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v strong_a and_o more_o mighty_a than_o we_o do_v convert_v and_o turn_v we_o both_o to_o he_o and_o into_o he_o and_o by_o that_o mean_v we_o receive_v not_o only_a christ_n real_o and_o substantial_o in_o the_o holy_a supper_n celebrate_v according_a to_o his_o institution_n but_o we_o be_v wrought_v into_o one_o body_n more_o and_o more_o among_o ourselves_o of_o which_o body_n he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o we_o the_o member_n the_o faithful_a i_o mean_v that_o draw_v their_o spiritual_a life_n the_o sense_n motion_n and_o spiritual_a action_n of_o their_o soul_n from_o he_o a_o lively_a and_o quicken_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n one_o together_o by_o he_o one_o
to_o say_v which_o have_v not_o any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o any_o carnal_a thing_n but_o bring_v eternal_a life_n and_o if_o then_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o father_n this_o place_n of_o s._n john_n do_v expound_v &_o make_v plain_a the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n and_o must_v be_v understand_v spiritual_o then_o also_o must_v those_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n be_v so_o understand_v if_o we_o mind_v not_o to_o cause_v the_o scripture_n to_o disagree_v and_o fight_v against_o scripture_n and_o one_o place_n thereof_o against_o many_o place_n yea_o and_o that_o one_o against_o itself_o if_o we_o will_v not_o violent_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v quite_o against_o all_o analogy_n of_o scripture_n the_o matter_n of_o transubstantiation_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o of_o bread_n into_o a_o body_n but_o of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o as_o that_o which_o have_v no_o name_n into_o a_o body_n not_o of_o wine_n into_o blood_n but_o of_o wine_n or_o rather_o of_o the_o cup_n into_o blood_n or_o rather_o into_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o blood_n if_o likewise_o we_o will_v not_o have_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n abase_v or_o turn_v into_o nothing_o in_o s._n matthew_n in_o s._n mark_v and_o in_o s._n luke_n after_o the_o word_n and_o yet_o continue_v in_o their_o sound_n and_o perfect_a nature_n in_o s._n paul_n after_o the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o we_o will_v not_o overthrow_v for_o the_o retain_v of_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o one_o only_a word_n the_o spirit_n diffuse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o make_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o hardness_n of_o our_o exposition_n more_o raw_a and_o carnal_a than_o all_o those_o of_o the_o jewish_a church_n these_o be_v the_o absurdity_n which_o accompany_v the_o exposition_n of_o our_o transubstantiator_n whereas_o we_o do_v retain_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o the_o sacrament_n the_o agreement_n of_o the_o old_a with_o the_o new_a of_o holy_a baptism_n with_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o that_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o above_o all_o the_o principal_a end_n of_o the_o same_o which_o be_v the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o soul_n unto_o eternal_a life_n by_o that_o consunction_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o christ_n as_o also_o of_o the_o faithful_a among_o themselves_o which_o it_o foster_v and_o cherish_v etc._n etc._n it_o conserve_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o humane_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o the_o other_o destroy_v the_o excellent_a dignity_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n which_o that_o abase_v and_o all_o this_o by_o keep_v the_o analogy_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n chap._n four_o that_o the_o father_n know_v not_o transubstantiation_n nor_o the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o sign_n and_o this_o be_v prosecute_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n the_o same_o contain_v therein_o now_o it_o be_v also_o very_o certain_a that_o such_o as_o have_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n not_o primitive_a only_o but_o also_o for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o even_o when_o corruption_n have_v enter_v this_o noble_a and_o worthy_a part_n of_o the_o church_n not_o have_v be_v touch_v or_o defile_v by_o the_o first_o which_o thing_n we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o prove_v from_o time_n to_o time_n by_o the_o father_n save_v that_o we_o will_v not_o repeat_v diverse_a place_n before_o allege_v as_o the_o course_n of_o our_o treatise_n have_v cause_v we_o to_o produce_v and_o cite_v the_o same_o saint_n clement_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 6._o clem._n rom._n constit_fw-la l._n 6._o c._n 6._o in_o the_o mystical_a thanksgiving_n that_o follow_v the_o consecration_n father_n we_o give_v thou_o thanks_o for_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o and_o for_o his_o precious_a body_n whereof_o we_o make_v up_o and_o finish_v these_o counterfeit_v and_o resemblance_n 17._o l._n 8._o c._n 17._o mark_v this_o word_n counterfeit_v that_o be_v to_o say_v correspondent_a figure_n and_o that_o after_o the_o consecration_n himself_o have_v ordain_v it_o for_o we_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v show_v forth_o his_o death_n etc._n etc._n again_o in_o his_o liturgy_n after_o the_o consecration_n we_o offer_v unto_o thou_o o_o king_n and_o god_n according_a to_o thy_o ordinance_n this_o bread_n and_o this_o cup_n 61._o l._n 5._o c._n 61._o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o counterfeit_v say_v he_o and_o mystery_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n at_o which_o say_v the_o apostle_n as_o the_o report_n be_v set_v down_o by_o clement_n judas_n be_v not_o present_a with_o us._n 61._o l._n 2._o c._n 61._o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o such_o because_o of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n whereunto_o they_o be_v consecrate_v that_o he_o exhort_v man_n to_o come_v unto_o they_o as_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o king_n if_o this_o have_v be_v the_o real_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n will_v he_o have_v make_v any_o other_o comparison_n then_o from_o himself_o will_v he_o not_o have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o worship_v it_o as_o god_n ignatius_n philadel_n ignat._n in_o ep_n ad_fw-la philadel_n there_o be_v one_o flesh_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o one_o blood_n shed_v for_o we_o one_o bread_n also_o break_v for_o all_o and_o one_o cup_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o he_o better_a to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n then_o by_o these_o four_o word_n flesh_n and_o blood_n on_o the_o one_o part_n and_o bread_n and_o cup_n on_o the_o other_o bellarmine_n will_v have_v he_o to_o signify_v by_o these_o word_n flesh_n and_o blood_n his_o body_n stretch_v out_o and_o his_o blood_n shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o by_o the_o bread_n and_o cup_n his_o body_n break_v his_o blood_n shed_v in_o the_o holy_a supper_n but_o do_v we_o then_o eat_v in_o the_o holy_a supper_n a_o other_o body_n then_o that_o which_o be_v stretch_v and_o drink_v we_o another_o blood_n than_o that_o which_o be_v shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o we_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v this_o then_o to_o take_v from_o we_o all_o our_o consolation_n all_o our_o glory_n and_o do_v not_o then_o the_o apostle_n communicate_v jesus_n christ_n crucify_v and_o what_o become_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o great_a apostle_n who_o will_v not_o know_v or_o glory_n in_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o he_o crucify_v and_o what_o other_o thing_n else_o be_v this_o but_o in_o most_o outrageous_a manner_n to_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n that_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v in_o the_o supper_n of_o his_o body_n break_v with_o grief_n upon_o the_o cross_n but_o of_o his_o body_n break_v under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n not_o of_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o our_o sin_n but_o take_v and_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o cup_n under_o the_o accident_n of_o wine_n which_o notwithstanding_o to_o be_v so_o be_v prove_v for_o that_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o s._n luke_n shed_v for_o you_o it_o be_v in_o s._n matthew_n shed_v for_o many_o for_o this_o can_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o break_n or_o pour_v out_o which_o be_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n but_o to_o that_o which_o be_v real_o make_v upon_o the_o cross_n the_o same_o father_n also_o undermine_v and_o overturn_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o transubstantiation_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n polycarp_n ignat._n cp_n 8._o ad_fw-la polycarp_n here_o below_o say_v he_o be_v the_o race_n but_o the_o crown_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o heaven_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o he_o who_o be_v not_o temporary_a that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o subject_a to_o any_o time_n in_o time_n invisible_a by_o nature_n visible_a in_o the_o flesh_n impalpable_a and_o such_o as_o can_v be_v feel_v with_o hand_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o for_o the_o love_n of_o we_o become_v corporal_a and_o palpable_a etc._n etc._n justinus_n martyr_n compare_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n tryphon_n justin_n in_o dial_n cum_fw-la tryphon_n to_o the_o cow_n which_o be_v sacrifice_v in_o the_o old_a law_n for_o they_o which_o be_v purge_v of_o the_o leprosy_n he_o have_v give_v we_o say_v he_o to_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n note_n remembrance_n which_o he_o suffer_v for_o they_o who_o spirit_n be_v purge_v from_o sin_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v render_v thanks_o unto_o god_n again_o he_o have_v give_v the_o bread_n say_v he_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v bear_v in_o remembrance_n that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o body_n for_o such_o as_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o the_o cup_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v
heavenly_a word_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v there_o say_v bellarmine_n more_o clear_a than_o this_o but_o and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o clear_a a_o case_n let_v he_o answer_v we_o why_o thomas_n of_o aquin_n 8._o thom._n part_n 3._o summ._fw-la q._n 75._o art_n 8._o and_o all_o those_o after_o he_o condemn_v this_o proposition_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n that_o the_o flesh_n or_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v of_o the_o bread_n it_o be_v observe_v say_v he_o that_o it_o can_v be_v proper_o say_v that_o of_o a_o not_o essence_n a_o essence_n may_v be_v make_v etc._n etc._n and_o if_o it_o can_v be_v say_v proper_o must_v it_o not_o then_o needs_o be_v improper_o and_o who_o can_v or_o aught_o to_o make_v this_o impropernesse_n properness_n better_a than_o himself_o therefore_o he_o add_v but_o see_v thou_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o than_o it_o have_v such_o virtue_n in_o itself_o that_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o do_v thereby_o begin_v to_o be_v as_o namely_o in_o the_o creation_n commutentur_fw-la ut_fw-la sint_fw-la quae_fw-la erant_fw-la in_fw-la aliud_fw-la commutentur_fw-la how_o much_o more_o effectual_o shall_v it_o work_v and_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o thing_n be_v again_o that_o which_o they_o be_v before_o and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v change_v into_o a_o other_o thing_n now_o than_o what_o mean_v this_o to_o be_v that_o which_o they_o be_v but_o to_o continue_v in_o their_o nature_n and_o by_o consequent_a to_o be_v change_v into_o a_o other_o thing_n but_o to_o change_v their_o condition_n &_o use_n bellarmine_n take_v himself_o to_o have_v play_v the_o tall_a fellow_n when_o he_o answer_v that_o saint_n ambrose_n understand_v that_o they_o be_v the_o same_o that_o they_o be_v without_o but_o not_o within_o and_o be_v it_o enough_o to_o say_v so_o but_o saint_n ambrose_n himself_o ease_v we_o of_o all_o these_o cavil_n in_o a_o other_o place_n initiant_fw-la ambros_n de_fw-fr iis_fw-la qui_fw-la myster_n initiant_fw-la the_o true_a flesh_n of_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v that_o which_o be_v crueify_v and_o bury_v of_o this_o true_a flesh_n the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o our_o lord_n do_v proclaim_v it_o this_o be_v my_o body_n before_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o heavenly_a word_n a_o other_o kind_n be_v name_v after_o the_o consecration_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v signify_v and_o before_o the_o consecration_n another_o thing_n be_v say_v after_o the_o consecration_n it_o be_v name_v blood_n what_o be_v that_o then_o in_o saint_n ambrose_n by_o saint_n ambrose_n himself_o the_o bread_n by_o the_o consecration_n to_o be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o cup_n his_o blood_n even_o to_o be_v make_v sacrament_n to_o signify_v to_o point_v out_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o must_v not_o play_v the_o wrangler_n here_o and_o say_v that_o by_o the_o word_n kind_n he_o understand_v the_o apparent_a accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o the_o transubstantiator_n have_v afterward_o say_v for_o when_o he_o say_v before_o the_o blessing_n of_o word_n another_o kind_n be_v name_v by_o kind_n he_o can_v but_o understand_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n for_o be_v they_o not_o as_o yet_o according_a to_o their_o own_o speech_n bread_n and_o wine_n and_o again_o this_o age_n of_o the_o world_n have_v not_o yet_o learned_a that_o accident_n be_v call_v kind_n but_o he_o do_v yet_o further_o explain_v himself_o 4_o ambros_n de_fw-fr sacram._n l._n 4._o c_o 4_o by_o the_o comparison_n of_o baptism_n peradventure_o thou_o say_v i_o see_v not_o the_o kind_n of_o blood_n but_o say_v he_o it_o have_v the_o resemblance_n of_o it_o and_o what_o manner_n of_o resemblance_n for_o even_o as_o thou_o have_v receive_v the_o resemblance_n of_o death_n viz._n in_o the_o dip_v that_o be_v in_o baptism_n so_o have_v thou_o drink_v the_o resemblance_n of_o his_o precious_a blood_n to_o the_o end_n that_o there_o may_v not_o remain_v any_o horror_n of_o blood_n and_o notwithstanding_o that_o it_o work_v the_o price_n of_o redemption_n again_o thou_o thyself_o waste_v but_o thou_o be_v a_o old_a creature_n after_o thou_o be_v consecrate_v thou_o do_v begin_v to_o become_v a_o new_a creature_n etc._n etc._n now_o we_o be_v of_o this_o judgement_n with_o our_o adversary_n that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o transubstantiation_n in_o baptism_n neither_o in_o the_o water_n which_o wash_v 1._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la sacr_n l._n 6._o c._n 1._o nor_o in_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v wash_v and_o this_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n thou_o take_v the_o sacrament_n for_o a_o similitude_n or_o resemblance_n but_o thou_o injoye_v in_o truth_n the_o grace_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o nature_n i_o be_o say_v he_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n but_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n he_o take_v flesh_n in_o earth_n of_o the_o virgin_n 11._o idem_fw-la in_o 1._o cor._n 11._o etc._n etc._n again_o the_o testament_n be_v ordain_v by_o blood_n blood_n be_v the_o restimonie_n of_o the_o gracious_a work_n of_o god_n for_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o same_o we_o receive_v the_o mystical_a cup_n of_o blood_n etc._n etc._n saint_n basill_n what_o do_v these_o word_n profit_v we_o take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n to_o the_o end_n that_o eat_v and_o drink_v moral_a basil_n de_fw-fr baptis_n &_o in_o moral_a we_o shall_v remember_v ourselves_o of_o he_o who_o be_v dead_a and_o rise_v again_o for_o we_o and_o he_o that_o recall_v not_o to_o his_o memory_n thus_o much_o be_v say_v to_o eat_v unworthy_o and_o he_o make_v mention_n again_o of_o the_o same_o in_o his_o moral_n in_o the_o lithurgie_n attribute_v unto_o he_o likewise_o after_o the_o consecration_n we_o draw_v near_o say_v he_o with_o assure_a confidence_n unto_o thy_o holy_a altar_n and_o set_v thereupon_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o resemblance_n of_o the_o holy_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o thy_o christ_n we_o pray_v thou_o that_o it_o will_v please_v thou_o of_o thy_o mercifulnesse_n and_o great_a bounty_n to_o cause_v thy_o holy_a spirit_n to_o come_v down_o upon_o we_o and_o upon_o the_o gift_n there_o unfold_v and_o lay_v open_a and_o the_o same_o to_o bless_v and_o sanctify_v etc._n etc._n now_o they_o can_v not_o before_o the_o consecration_n be_v call_v resemblance_n or_o figure_n for_o they_o be_v but_o common_a bread_n and_o wine_n we_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o further_o that_o they_o be_v so_o also_o after_o the_o consecration_n and_o nevertheless_o they_o be_v so_o call_v by_o saint_n basill_n wherefore_o they_o be_v not_o real_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n bellarmine_n of_o three_o answer_n make_v hereunto_o reject_v two_o and_o cleave_v to_o the_o three_o that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v sign_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n upon_o the_o cross_n may_v we_o judge_v that_o saint_n basill_n have_v ever_o any_o such_o intent_n that_o he_o ever_o call_v the_o accident_n gift_n uncover_v and_o lay_v open_a that_o he_o pray_v to_o god_n in_o the_o same_o term_n to_o have_v he_o to_o send_v down_o his_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o the_o assistant_n and_o upon_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n and_o that_o he_o will_v bless_v and_o sanctify_v they_o by_o he_o etc._n etc._n be_v it_o possible_a without_o blasphemy_n and_o after_o all_o be_v it_o not_o more_o ready_a for_o he_o to_o say_v simple_o we_o set_v before_o thou_o the_o holy_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o thy_o son_n etc._n etc._n they_o object_n these_o word_n unto_o we_o amphiloc_n basil_n de_fw-fr spir._n s._n ad_fw-la amphiloc_n who_o be_v he_o among_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o have_v leave_v unto_o we_o in_o write_v the_o word_n of_o invocation_n at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o cup_n of_o blessing_n be_v show_v man_n pray_v unto_o they_o say_v bellarmine_n and_o then_o they_o be_v not_o figure_n but_o he_o say_v not_o that_o they_o be_v pray_v unto_o but_o rather_o that_o god_n be_v pray_v unto_o at_o such_o time_n as_o man_n prepare_v themselves_o to_o be_v receiver_n of_o the_o sacrament_n namely_o to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o will_v give_v unto_o they_o to_o present_v themselves_o to_o the_o same_o with_o reverence_n humility_n repentance_n a_o approve_a faith_n etc._n etc._n and_o from_o this_o place_n they_o shall_v rather_o have_v learn_v that_o after_o the_o consecration_n it_o be_v evermore_o bread_n it_o be_v evermore_o a_o cup._n but_o say_v they_o wherefore_o shall_v it_o be_v account_v rashness_n to_o touch_v they_o there_o for_o s._n basil_n say_v if_o such_o as_o present_v themselves_o rash_o to_o the_o participate_v of_o thing_n sanctify_v by_o man_n 3._o
that_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o as_o though_o that_o book_n be_v god_n but_o here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o out_o of_o all_o the_o latin_a church_n which_o be_v make_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o these_o goodly_a ceremony_n they_o can_v bring_v forth_o any_o thing_n for_o their_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o be_v constrain_v to_o run_v to_o the_o greek_a church_n they_o do_v likewise_o agree_v and_o consent_n that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o ethiopia_n in_o which_o there_o be_v never_o any_o service_n do_v without_o a_o communion_n ethiopia_n aluares_n in_o the_o history_n of_o ethiopia_n there_o be_v not_o use_v any_o elevation_n at_o all_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o this_o bread_n do_v not_o begin_v to_o be_v thus_o elevate_v among_o themselves_o before_o such_o time_n that_o two_o foul_a abuse_n transubstantiation_n &_o the_o alone_a eat_n of_o the_o minister_n do_v jump_o &_o fall_v out_o together_o for_o then_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o they_o begin_v to_o bend_v themselves_o to_o feed_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n in_o stead_n of_o their_o spirit_n and_o soul_n 7._o durand_n l._n 4._o in_o 6._o parte_fw-la can._n joh._n 12._o levit._fw-la 7._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n durand_n cease_v not_o to_o be_v so_o shameless_a as_o to_o apply_v those_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o s._n john_n to_o that_o end_n when_o i_o shall_v be_v exalt_v or_o lift_v up_o i_o will_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o i_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o our_o lord_n upon_o the_o cross_n in_o another_o place_n with_o some_o more_o probability_n he_o say_v that_o this_o custom_n be_v take_v from_o the_o elevation_n and_o shake_n of_o the_o offering_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o jewish_a law_n as_o we_o have_v touch_v in_o his_o place_n now_o it_o be_v also_o certain_a that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v ordinary_o take_v of_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o people_n worship_v that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v worship_v of_o adoration_n we_o say_v likewise_o that_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v most_o plain_a and_o express_v thou_o shall_v worship_v one_o only_a god_n the_o difference_n also_o from_o elsewhere_o be_v find_v so_o great_a be_v from_o a_o bread_n dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n to_o god_n himself_o as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n but_o that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v our_o duty_n to_o have_v worship_v it_o the_o holy_a scripture_n will_v not_o have_v conceal_v the_o same_o from_o we_o and_o the_o danger_n also_o so_o great_a either_o to_o do_v it_o without_o subject_n for_o that_o be_v idolatry_n or_o to_o omit_v it_o the_o subject_n be_v there_o see_v this_o may_v grow_v to_o a_o contempt_n of_o god_n see_v then_o the_o evangelist_n see_v saint_n paul_n who_o be_v so_o careful_a in_o exhort_v we_o to_o prove_v ourselves_o and_o who_o reprove_v the_o corinthian_n so_o sharp_o for_o that_o they_o do_v not_o tarry_v one_o for_o another_o say_v not_o one_o word_n thereof_o unto_o we_o see_v further_a that_o no_o old_a writer_n right_o understand_v do_v speak_v of_o any_o worship_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o sacrament_n as_o no_o more_o unto_o the_o bread_n or_o wine_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n then_o to_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n what_o follow_v to_o be_v conclude_v upon_o but_o that_o it_o be_v because_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o know_v for_o who_o can_v in_o any_o christian_a sort_n doubt_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v where_o he_o be_v both_o with_o that_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o god_n and_o also_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o man_n power_n by_o deed_n word_n and_o thought_n who_o see_v not_o also_o what_o a_o strong_a and_o mighty_a argument_n this_o have_v be_v for_o the_o orthodox_n against_o the_o arrian_n and_o arrius_n himself_o when_o to_o prove_v the_o eternal_a divinity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o gather_v all_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v worship_v if_o they_o have_v be_v able_a to_o have_v allege_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o from_o the_o use_n or_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n that_o this_o be_v true_a we_o prove_v because_o we_o worship_v he_o yea_o both_o you_o and_o we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o arrian_n i_o mean_v with_o who_o we_o read_v not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o disagreement_n for_o the_o sacrament_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_n what_o a_o prize_n have_v it_o be_v for_o eutyches_n against_o the_o orthodox_n see_v he_o undertake_v to_o maintain_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v confuse_o mix_v with_o his_o divine_a if_o he_o have_v be_v able_a to_o say_v and_o that_o it_o be_v true_a we_o worship_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o thing_n ought_v not_o so_o to_o be_v if_o they_o be_v not_o real_o there_o and_o there_o they_o can_v be_v if_o they_o be_v not_o in_o all_o place_n and_o to_o be_v in_o all_o place_n be_v a_o incommunicable_a property_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n etc._n etc._n i_o leave_v to_o speak_v how_o that_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v wont_v of_o old_a to_o be_v celebrate_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o banquet_n wherein_o they_o use_v to_o sit_v where_o we_o see_v again_o a_o bar_n cross_v the_o mandatum_fw-la of_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o saint_n bennet_n according_a to_o that_o which_o saint_n augustine_n tell_v we_o that_o many_o even_o in_o his_o time_n upon_o the_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o supper_n do_v celebrate_v the_o same_o wherein_o they_o do_v one_o feast_n another_o to_o show_v forth_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o testify_v their_o union_n not_o in_o a_o temple_n not_o upon_o a_o altar_n but_o in_o a_o private_a house_n upon_o a_o table_n nothing_o the_o less_o holy_a notwithstanding_o see_v this_o gift_n that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o action_n sanctify_v the_o altar_n now_o herein_o we_o agree_v that_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n must_v be_v worship_v every_o where_o that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n must_v bow_v that_o every_o tongue_n must_v confess_v that_o he_o be_v unto_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n we_o honour_v his_o holy_a word_n his_o holy_a sacrament_n we_o hear_v he_o with_o all_o attention_n and_o we_o draw_v near_o unto_o he_o with_o reverence_n let_v our_o adversary_n call_v it_o honour_n worship_v yea_o and_o adoration_n if_o they_o will_v provide_v that_o we_o be_v agree_v upon_o the_o thing_n but_o we_o say_v that_o we_o must_v put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o sacrament_n and_o our_o god_n himself_o that_o the_o same_o honour_n be_v not_o due_a to_o the_o one_o that_o be_v due_a to_o the_o other_o that_o that_o same_o which_o we_o give_v to_o the_o sacrament_n be_v for_o that_o they_o be_v instrument_n and_o vessel_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o not_o because_o of_o themselves_o not_o upon_o any_o consideration_n of_o their_o be_v real_o and_o substantial_o himself_o not_o say_v bonaventure_n as_o though_o they_o do_v contain_v grace_n but_o for_o that_o they_o signify_v and_o set_v it_o out_o they_o allege_v unto_o we_o again_o their_o pretend_a areopagite_n 〈◊〉_d answer_v to_o the_o place_n object_v out_o of_o the_o father_n no_o invocation_n claud._n â—â—spens_v de_fw-fr ador_n euchat_n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dony_n hier._n c._n 3._o ubi_fw-la &_o pachym_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v they_o do_v invocate_v and_o pray_v unto_o this_o sacrament_n for_o he_o say_v o_o holy_a and_o divine_a ceremony_n show_v unto_o we_o open_o that_o which_o be_v conceal_v and_o keep_v close_o from_o we_o in_o these_o obscure_a and_o enigmatical_a sign_n etc._n etc._n replenish_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o spirit_n with_o a_o singular_a light_n etc._n etc._n but_o let_v they_o listen_v a_o little_a to_o his_o expositor_n pachymeres_n thereupon_o he_o speak_v unto_o this_o ceremony_n say_v he_o as_o if_o it_o have_v a_o soul_n and_o that_o not_o without_o appearance_n as_o gregory_n the_o divine_a say_v o_o holy_a and_o great_a passeover_n for_o our_o passeover_n and_o this_o holy_a ceremony_n be_v our_o lord_n jesus_n unto_o who_o he_o direct_v his_o speech_n our_o lord_n very_o which_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n as_o he_o be_v of_o the_o passeover_n as_o he_o be_v of_o baptism_n and_o as_o he_o be_v of_o all_o the_o sacrament_n and_o if_o thou_o will_v further_o know_v where_o he_o seek_v he_o very_o in_o heaven_n not_o upon_o the_o table_n for_o he_o call_v they_o sign_n and_o say_v unto_o we_o a_o little_a before_o let_v we_o pass_v from_o the_o effect_n to_o the_o cause_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o when_o
because_o of_o his_o blessing_n of_o it_o but_o not_o to_o be_v adore_v or_o worship_v as_o his_o essence_n or_o proper_a person_n in_o like_a manner_n none_o of_o all_o the_o east_n church_n do_v ever_o admit_v adoration_n neither_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o government_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n aluares_n aluares_n nor_o those_o under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o antioch_n and_o the_o abyssine_n also_o at_o this_o day_n do_v receive_v the_o communion_n stand_v though_o that_o with_o great_a reverence_n and_o beside_o though_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n with_o we_o in_o the_o adoration_n and_o worship_n due_a to_o our_o lord_n who_o s._n john_n say_v the_o father_n worship_v and_o adore_v be_v as_o yet_o in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n who_o say_v a_o certain_a writer_n if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n have_v place_n the_o church_n shall_v have_v in_o like_a manner_n worship_v in_o the_o stomach_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o faithful_a people_n and_o every_o man_n in_o his_o neighbour_n but_o this_o thing_n never_o come_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o any_o man_n once_o to_o think_v or_o imagine_v what_o shall_v we_o say_v lap_n the_o old_a writer_n do_v not_o call_v the_o sacrament_n their_o lord_n cypr_fw-la serm_fw-la de_fw-fr lap_n when_o furthermore_o they_o labour_v to_o bring_v credit_n unto_o the_o same_o from_o antiquity_n as_o though_o the_o old_a writer_n have_v call_v the_o sacrament_n their_o lord_n and_o their_o god_n but_o let_v we_o see_v with_o what_o pretence_n or_o shadow_n of_o truth_n s._n cyprian_n report_v that_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o his_o time_n that_o a_o certain_a man_n who_o have_v renounce_v god_n for_o fear_v of_o persecution_n take_v the_o holy_a communion_n in_o the_o company_n of_o christian_n open_v his_o hand_n find_v the_o sacrament_n turn_v into_o ash_n this_o miracle_n say_v he_o may_v be_v a_o lesson_n unto_o we_o that_o the_o lord_n withdraw_v himself_o when_o man_n deny_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o forsake_v they_o which_o renounce_v he_o they_o gather_v notwithstanding_o that_o the_o lord_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v be_v the_o sacrament_n the_o lord_n very_o forsake_v such_o a_o one_o as_o deny_v he_o be_v it_o then_o the_o sacrament_n which_o have_v deny_v he_o or_o man_n very_o man_n and_o not_o the_o sacrament_n and_o god_n then_o do_v not_o here_o forsake_v the_o sacrament_n but_o man_n but_o god_n for_o a_o evident_a sign_n that_o he_o have_v forsake_v man_n do_v also_o leave_v he_o destitute_a of_o the_o sacrament_n 15._o paul_n diacon_n l._n 15._o so_o as_o deuterius_n a_o arrian_n bishop_n will_v have_v baptize_v a_o man_n after_o his_o manner_n the_o water_n dry_v up_o sudden_o in_o the_o font_n saint_n cyprian_n may_v here_o have_v say_v as_o before_o that_o god_n do_v teach_v we_o thereby_o that_o he_o do_v withdraw_v himself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o will_v take_v away_o his_o grace_n when_o we_o abuse_v it_o but_o he_o have_v not_o therefore_o gather_v thereof_o that_o the_o water_n be_v god_n because_o he_o have_v show_v his_o wrathful_a indignation_n in_o dry_v it_o up_o domin_n cypr._n in_o orat_fw-la domin_n again_o we_o beg_v and_o crave_v say_v s._n cyprian_n that_o our_o bread_n that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n may_v be_v give_v we_o every_o day_n and_o who_o doubt_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o bread_n the_o bread_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n which_o give_v life_n to_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v be_v our_o life_n our_o way_n etc._n etc._n but_o s._n cyprian_n say_v not_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v christ_n but_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v do_v make_v he_o plain_a to_o the_o end_n say_v he_o that_o we_o may_v dwell_v and_o live_v in_o christ_n and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o at_o any_o time_n separate_v and_o put_v ourselves_o far_o away_o from_o his_o sanctification_n and_o body_n but_o this_o abode_n and_o dwelling_n as_o he_o tell_v we_o be_v make_v by_o faith_n this_o conjunction_n be_v not_o a_o mixture_n of_o substance_n baptism_n idem_fw-la serm_n de_fw-fr caena_fw-la domin_n se_fw-la infundit_fw-la tertul._n de_fw-fr baptism_n but_o a_o agreement_n of_o will_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o yet_o set_v his_o word_n further_o on_o the_o rack_n cause_v he_o to_o call_v it_o god_n for_o say_v they_o he_o say_v that_o by_o a_o unspeakable_a manner_n the_o divine_a essence_n be_v infuse_v into_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o it_o be_v god_n and_o then_o also_o we_o will_v call_v the_o water_n in_o baptism_n god_n for_o tertullian_n say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v from_o the_o father_n and_o rest_v himself_o upon_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n saint_n ambrose_n that_o the_o whole_a trinity_n sanctifi_v they_o paulinus_n in_o his_o verse_n that_o this_o water_n do_v even_o conceive_v god_n chrysmat_fw-la augu._n de_fw-fr baptism_n count_n donat_n l._n 3._o c._n 10._o &_o l_o 1._o c._n 19_o câ—pr_fw-la de_fw-fr unct_n chrysmat_fw-la or_o by_o god_n saint_n augustine_n that_o god_n be_v present_a with_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o there_o be_v not_o one_o among_o we_o that_o doubt_v thereof_o &_o yet_o what_o one_o among_o they_o all_o be_v there_o that_o will_v say_v that_o the_o water_n be_v god_n what_o be_v mean_v then_o by_o that_o which_o s._n cyprian_n say_v the_o divine_a power_n be_v shed_v upon_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n very_o the_o same_o which_o he_o say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o divine_a power_n do_v work_v most_o mighty_o and_o powerful_o the_o truth_n be_v present_a with_o the_o sign_n signo_fw-la adest_fw-la signo_fw-la and_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n chrysostome_n let_v we_o draw_v near_o unto_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n with_o honour_n and_o cleanness_n and_o when_o thou_o shall_v see_v it_o propose_v or_o set_v upon_o the_o table_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o thyself_o and_o not_o to_o the_o sacrament_n not_o to_o that_o which_o thou_o see_v set_v before_o thou_o for_o the_o grammatical_a construction_n will_v not_o suffer_v it_o because_o of_o this_o body_n i_o be_o not_o any_o more_o earth_n and_o ash_n etc._n etc._n of_o this_o body_n towards_o who_o he_o exhort_v we_o in_o the_o sentence_n go_v before_o to_o fly_v up_o on_o high_a after_o the_o manner_n of_o eagle_n of_o that_o body_n then_o which_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n not_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o that_o body_n in_o a_o word_n which_o be_v not_o enclose_v in_o the_o bread_n but_o signify_v by_o the_o bread_n whereof_o he_o have_v say_v unto_o thou_o before_o what_o signify_v the_o bread_n the_o body_n of_o christ._n and_o indeed_o he_o speak_v unto_o thou_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n with_o reverence_n but_o to_o god_n with_o fervency_n of_o love_n and_o firmenesseof_o faith_n and_o that_o thou_o shall_v set_v before_o thyself_o in_o the_o same_o at_o that_o instant_n thou_o own_o misery_n and_o his_o mercy_n that_o so_o thou_o may_v be_v a_o worthy_a partaker_n of_o this_o mystery_n thy_o misery_n in_o that_o thou_o be_v nothing_o but_o earth_n and_o ash_n his_o mercy_n in_o that_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o raise_v these_o ash_n unto_o glory_n thy_o misery_n in_o that_o thou_o be_v nothing_o but_o sin_n and_o corruption_n his_o mercy_n in_o that_o he_o have_v make_v his_o own_o son_n sin_n for_o thou_o in_o that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o body_n to_o be_v break_v and_o his_o blood_n to_o be_v shed_v for_o thy_o transgression_n and_o therefore_o come_v unto_o this_o sacrament_n of_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n 1._o august_n adver_v judae_fw-la c._n 1._o thou_o ought_v of_o good_a right_n say_v unto_o he_o because_o of_o this_o body_n i_o be_o no_o more_o earth_n and_o ash_n but_o to_o approach_v or_o draw_v near_o thereunto_o say_v saint_n augustine_n be_v to_o believe_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a approach_n be_v perform_v by_o the_o heart_n and_o not_o by_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o power_n of_o faith_n 18._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la peccat_fw-la merit_n l._n 1._o c._n 18._o and_o not_o by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n etc._n etc._n as_o likewise_o to_o we_o of_o baptism_n we_o be_v carry_v to_o christ_n our_o physician_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n that_o be_v carry_v to_o christ_n in_o baptism_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o we_o approach_v and_o draw_v near_o unto_o god_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n who_o also_o say_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n cananaea_n chrysost_n hom_n 12._o de_fw-la mulier_fw-la cananaea_n draw_v near_o unto_o he_o which_o be_v preach_v unto_o
truth_n and_o by_o consequent_a pope_n nicholas_n and_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n consist_v of_o 114._o bishop_n and_o the_o whole_a romish_a church_n mention_v in_o the_o canon_n ego_fw-la berengarius_fw-la so_o slender_o be_v this_o bear_n whelp_n as_o yet_o lick_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o goodly_a recantation_n be_v send_v throughout_o all_o christendom_n and_o provincial_a synod_n assemble_v in_o every_o nation_n to_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v receive_v but_o berengarius_fw-la return_v into_o france_n refuse_v it_o and_o publish_v the_o cruel_a and_o violent_a deal_n wherewith_o he_o have_v be_v torment_v by_o the_o church_n as_o he_o call_v it_o of_o the_o malignant_a episcopus_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la malignantium_fw-la auersanus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la the_o council_n of_o vanity_n then_o begin_v humbert_n make_v cardinal_n upon_o that_o occasion_n and_o guitmond_n of_o a_o monk_n of_o the_o cross_a saint_n leuffroi_n make_v bishop_n of_o auer_n to_o write_v against_o he_o this_o be_v towards_o the_o year_n 1059._o in_o the_o end_n berengarius_fw-la die_v in_o france_n the_o fiery_a and_o terrible_a threaten_n of_o the_o pope_n according_a to_o his_o former_a practice_n still_o persevere_v and_o he_o have_v a_o epitaph_n make_v he_o by_o hildebert_n or_o fuldebert_n bishop_n of_o man_n gaguin_n epitaph_n berengar_fw-la per_fw-la fuldebert_n episc_n cenoman_n apud_fw-la mamelsbur_n well_fw-mi per_fw-mi hildeb_fw-mi ex_fw-la gaguin_n such_o as_o he_o can_v for_o the_o great_a and_o most_o holy_a person_n of_o that_o age_n which_o begin_v quem_fw-la modo_fw-la miratur_fw-la semper_fw-la mirabitur_fw-la orbis_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o he_o extoll_v his_o piety_n and_o wonderful_a learning_n both_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o those_o of_o his_o own_o time_n as_o also_o of_o the_o posterity_n wherein_o he_o bewail_v his_o death_n as_o threaten_v a_o ruin_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o rest_v the_o hope_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o clergy_n wherein_o he_o say_v that_o envy_n herself_o which_o do_v oppress_v and_o bear_v he_o down_o do_v weep_v over_o he_o etc._n etc._n afterward_o he_o conclude_v with_o a_o very_a fervent_a desire_n and_o wish_v that_o he_o may_v lie_v down_o and_o live_v with_o he_o that_o his_o estate_n and_o condition_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o depart_n out_o of_o this_o life_n may_v be_v no_o better_o than_o he_o 58._o mamelsbur_n l._n 3._o c._n 58._o etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v more_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o see_v it_o in_o mamelsburiensis_n who_o recite_v it_o whole_o and_o platina_n likewise_o the_o pope_n their_o historiographer_n in_o the_o life_n of_o john_n the_o fifteen_o do_v give_v a_o honourable_a testimony_n of_o he_o some_o add_v that_o die_v he_o shall_v say_v to_o day_n christ_n will_v appear_v unto_o i_o according_a to_o my_o penitentnesse_n as_o i_o hope_v unto_o glory_n or_o because_o of_o other_o unto_o pain_n the_o most_o sound_a interpretation_n whereof_o be_v that_o he_o do_v repent_v of_o have_v yield_v or_o turn_v aside_o from_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o he_o fear_v that_o he_o have_v offend_v his_o brethren_n through_o his_o infirmity_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v herewithal_o adversary_n lanfrancus_fw-la &_o guitmond_n do_v not_o speak_v as_o our_o adversary_n that_o lanfrancus_fw-la alger_n and_o guitmond_n do_v not_o yet_o use_v such_o term_n and_o speech_n as_o these_o day_n be_v full_a of_o but_o they_o begin_v to_o call_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n kind_n after_o the_o consecration_n where_o the_o father_n call_v they_o by_o this_o name_n before_o the_o same_o understand_v by_o this_o word_n substance_n and_o not_o appearance_n or_o fantasy_n only_o as_o those_o of_o this_o time_n again_o they_o begin_v to_o say_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n invisible_a in_o the_o kind_n be_v sacrament_n of_o the_o visible_a body_n and_o blood_n for_o fear_v that_o man_n infirmity_n shall_v be_v offend_v and_o surprise_v with_o the_o horror_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o they_o as_o yet_o have_v not_o be_v to_o learn_v their_o lesson_n at_o sorbone_n as_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v vanish_v that_o the_o accident_n abide_v hang_v in_o the_o air_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v remoove_v by_o the_o hand_n and_o be_v bruise_v with_o the_o tooth_n of_o the_o priest_n etc._n etc._n neither_o have_v they_o as_o yet_o entitle_v this_o their_o carnal_a fantasy_n and_o call_v it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o transubstantiation_n but_o after_o the_o consecration_n they_o retain_v the_o name_n of_o sign_n and_o mark_n lanfrancus_fw-la say_v oftentimes_o with_o the_o father_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v more_o 7._o pope_n gregory_n the_o 7._o his_o stand_a in_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o transubstantiation_n â—enno_fw-la card._n in_o gregor_n 7._o when_o as_o benno_n cardinal_n of_o hostia_fw-la and_o deane_n of_o the_o cardinal_n do_v make_v mention_n in_o his_o history_n that_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o call_v hildebrand_n who_o have_v be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o tours_n as_o legate_n from_o pope_n victor_n ii_o against_o berengarius_fw-la be_v in_o such_o distress_a doubt_n as_o that_o he_o send_v two_o cardinal_n such_o as_o be_v his_o trusty_a and_o faithful_a agent_n in_o matter_n of_o weight_n acto_fw-la and_o conno_n unto_o s._n anastasius_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v fast_v three_o day_n with_o suppon_o archpriest_n of_o that_o parish_n sing_v three_o day_n the_o psalter_n and_o the_o mass_n to_o the_o end_n that_o god_n will_v show_v unto_o they_o by_o some_o sign_n which_o be_v the_o sound_a judgement_n that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o that_o of_o berengarius_fw-la and_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o say_v he_o there_o come_v nothing_o of_o it_o not_o yet_o satisfy_v he_o enjoin_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o cardinal_n to_o fast_o for_o the_o same_o end_n and_o purpose_n and_o when_o as_o johannes_n portuensis_n to_o who_o he_o commit_v all_o his_o secret_n even_o he_o that_o first_o say_v mass_n in_o latin_a at_o constantinople_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o rome_n say_v after_o his_o death_n ex_fw-la ambone_n b._n petri_n from_o out_o of_o the_o chair_n or_o pulpit_n of_o saint_n peter_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o all_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n hildebrand_n and_o we_o have_v do_v a_o deed_n for_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v burn_v alive_a be_v about_o to_o say_v say_v benno_n that_o he_o have_v consult_v with_o the_o sacrament_n as_o with_o a_o oracle_n against_o the_o emperor_n henry_n his_o enemy_n and_o that_o afterward_o he_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o presence_n and_o against_o the_o good_a like_n of_o certain_a cardinal_n which_o then_o be_v there_o with_o he_o this_o hildebrand_n i_o say_v of_o who_o they_o can_v sufficient_o content_v themselves_o with_o say_v and_o that_o for_o good_a cause_n vir_fw-la pontificatu_fw-la dignus_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o man_n worthy_a of_o the_o popedom_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n nicholas_n ii_o can_v not_o so_o quick_o root_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o old_a and_o ancient_a truth_n but_o that_o the_o trace_n thereof_o may_v as_o yet_o be_v see_v in_o such_o as_o be_v most_o devout_o addict_v unto_o the_o romish_a church_n anselme_n lanfrancus_fw-la his_o disciple_n and_o successor_n as_o well_o in_o the_o abbey_n of_o bec-heloin_a as_o in_o the_o archbishoppricke_a of_o canterbury_n teach_v conformable_o to_o the_o father_n that_o the_o father_n under_o the_o law_n do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n that_o we_o even_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n they_o signify_v thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o sign_n do_v take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o thus_o say_v he_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n that_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o break_n of_o his_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v do_v at_o his_o passion_n that_o to_o eat_v he_o unworthy_o be_v to_o eat_v he_o with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n worthy_o with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o heart_n etc._n etc._n saint_n bernard_n entreat_v upon_o the_o supper_n a_o ring_n be_v absolute_o give_v for_o a_o ring_n and_o it_o carry_v no_o further_a signification_n with_o it_o it_o be_v also_o give_v to_o advance_v a_o man_n to_o some_o place_n of_o honour_n and_o dignity_n or_o else_o to_o set_v one_o in_o possession_n of_o a_o inheritance_n in_o so_o much_o as_o that_o he_o which_o have_v receive_v it_o may_v say_v the_o ring_n be_v nothing_o worth_a but_o it_o be_v the_o inheritance_n that_o i_o seek_v and_o aim_v at_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n our_o lord_n draw_v
that_o they_o be_v &_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v turn_v into_o another_o thing_n note_v they_o continue_v the_o thing_n that_o they_o be_v and_o he_o expound_v it_o by_o way_n of_o consequence_n for_o as_o thou_o have_v take_v the_o similitude_n of_o death_n so_o also_o do_v thou_o drink_v the_o similitude_n of_o blood_n than_o not_o the_o body_n real_o nor_o the_o blood_n but_o the_o gloze_v say_v in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o signify_v they_o in_o brief_a the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o christ_n consist_v of_o god_n and_o man_n homine_fw-la constat_fw-la ex_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o homine_fw-la etc._n etc._n see_v that_o every_o thing_n contain_v the_o nature_n and_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o it_o be_v make_v now_o then_o reason_n thus_o christ_n to_o be_v god_n cease_v not_o to_o be_v man_n neither_o therefore_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n notwithstanding_o that_o they_o be_v sacrament_n and_o thus_o you_o may_v see_v how_o by_o the_o decree_n itself_o make_v by_o gratian_n the_o monk_n and_o authorise_v by_o the_o pope_n there_o can_v be_v any_o transubstantiation_n let_v we_o come_v to_o peter_n lombard_n lombard_n lombard_n common_o call_v the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n how_o oft_o be_v he_o trouble_v to_o shift_v himself_o of_o the_o father_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o hardly_o because_o he_o will_v needs_o broach_v his_o own_o opinion_n whereas_o gratian_n for_o the_o most_o part_n content_v himself_o to_o report_v what_o other_o man_n think_v to_o the_o end_n therefore_o that_o he_o may_v establish_v the_o receive_a opinion_n of_o his_o time_n he_o cut_v off_o by_o the_o foundation_n 2._o idem_fw-la l._n 1._o d._n 2._o that_o which_o the_o first_o and_o ancient_a age_n have_v embrace_v and_o allow_v conceal_v &_o keep_v back_o such_o part_n of_o that_o which_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o father_n as_o may_v hurt_v he_o 73._o august_n in_o psal_n 73._o not_o make_v mention_n of_o any_o thing_n as_o far_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v save_v that_o which_o he_o think_v may_v serve_v his_o turn_n first_o s._n augustine_n have_v say_v in_o a_o hundred_o place_n after_o s._n paul_n that_o the_o father_n under_o the_o law_n have_v eat_v in_o their_o sacrament_n the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n that_o we_o do_v eat_v in_o we_o he_o teach_v that_o those_o do_v only_o signify_v and_o shadow_v out_o salvation_n but_o that_o these_o do_v give_v it_o allege_v a_o lame_a and_o maim_a place_n out_o of_o saint_n augustine_n which_o he_o ordinary_o expound_v by_o these_o word_n that_o they_o be_v sacrament_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v and_o we_o of_o christ_n already_o come_v etc._n etc._n second_o s._n augustine_n after_o saint_n paul_n have_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o put_v on_o christ_n in_o baptism_n that_o therein_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n also_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o father_n be_v wont_v to_o reason_n from_o baptism_n to_o the_o holy_a supper_n from_o the_o water_n to_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n acknowledge_v the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n alike_o in_o the_o one_o and_o in_o the_o other_o lombard_n perceive_v how_o this_o may_v seem_v prejudicial_a unto_o he_o in_o the_o pretend_a transubstantiation_n more_o spare_o and_o pinch_o baptism_n say_v he_o wash_v we_o the_o eucharist_n do_v perfect_v we_o in_o goodness_n 3._o lombard_n l._n 4._o d._n 3._o etc._n etc._n even_o so_o far_o as_o that_o he_o let_v not_o to_o prefer_v and_o set_v confirmation_n before_o it_o three_o the_o father_n have_v not_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o sacrament_n any_o thing_n beside_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n namely_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n sanctify_v for_o sign_n and_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n for_o the_o thing_n now_o lombard_n against_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n acknowledge_v in_o all_o other_o sacrament_n to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n for_o his_o transubstantiation_n acknowledge_v therein_o a_o double_a sign_n and_o a_o double_a thing_n the_o double_a sign_n the_o kind_n which_o he_o call_v bread_n and_o wine_n before_o the_o consecration_n and_o after_o the_o same_o the_o invisible_a body_n and_o blood_n sign_n of_o the_o visible_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o for_o the_o double_a sign_n one_o contain_v and_o signify_v that_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o take_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o the_o blood_n which_o he_o do_v shed_v for_o we_o and_o another_o not_o contain_v and_o notwithstanding_o signify_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o conjunction_n thereof_o with_o christ_n which_o he_o call_v the_o mystical_a flesh_n of_o christ_n dupliciter_fw-la c._n non_fw-la hoc_fw-la c._n dupliciter_fw-la direct_o contrary_a to_o saint_n augustine_n and_o the_o canon_n which_o say_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v the_o flesh_n which_o the_o jew_n shall_v fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n neither_o shall_v you_o drink_v the_o blood_n which_o they_o shall_v shed_v etc._n etc._n four_o all_o antiquity_n do_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o sign_n abide_v in_o their_o nature_n saint_n augustine_n and_o s._n ambrose_n in_o special_a after_o the_o consecration_n they_o be_v the_o same_o that_o they_o be_v 8._o lombard_n l._n 4._o d._n 8._o lombard_n subtle_o they_o retain_v the_o name_n of_o that_o which_o they_o be_v before_o contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n non_fw-la oportet_fw-la in_o sacrament_n cum_fw-la omne_fw-la panis_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la dicimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n five_o the_o father_n by_o consequent_a do_v teach_v that_o the_o faithful_a receive_v sacramentum_fw-la 2_o de_fw-fr consecr_n d._n 2_o &_o rem_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n the_o unbeliever_v the_o sacrament_n only_o he_o than_o that_o make_v a_o double_a sign_n &_o a_o double_a thing_n &_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o call_v contain_v and_o signify_v a_o sign_n after_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o signify_v and_o not_o contain_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n invisible_a under_o the_o appearance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n sign_n of_o the_o visible_a and_o sensible_a body_n of_o christ_n teach_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n that_o the_o wicked_a eat_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o not_o the_o sacrament_n they_o eat_v not_o the_o sacrament_n so_o do_v the_o father_n call_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n for_o according_a to_o lombard_n there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o accident_n which_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o tooth_n and_o notwithstanding_o our_o lord_n have_v say_v take_v eat_v and_o the_o apostle_n he_o that_o shall_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n etc._n etc._n and_o notwithstanding_o if_o we_o believe_v he_o they_o eat_v the_o invisible_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o without_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o visible_a body_n and_o blood_n whereof_o it_o be_v the_o sign_n against_o the_o canon_n qui_fw-la discordat_fw-la christus_fw-la qui_fw-la mandacant_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o say_v unto_o we_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n &_o drink_v my_o blood_n he_o dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o he_o have_v eternal_a life_n etc._n etc._n take_v this_o for_o remission_n of_o your_o sin_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o certain_o he_o do_v not_o distinguish_v by_o invisible_a and_o visible_a and_o against_o the_o true_a divinity_n also_o which_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o without_o his_o soul_n without_o his_o spirit_n or_o without_o his_o divinity_n neither_o then_o without_o eternal_a life_n or_o without_o nourishment_n to_o they_o that_o receive_v he_o and_o that_o unto_o life_n &_o to_o the_o resurrection_n unto_o life_n and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o lombard_n say_v in_o these_o word_n 9_o lombard_n l._n 4._o d._n 9_o the_o wicked_a receive_v sacramentallie_o that_o be_v to_o say_v under_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v under_o the_o visible_a kind_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n take_v of_o the_o virgin_n etc._n etc._n but_o not_o the_o mystical_a which_o be_v not_o receive_v of_o any_o but_o the_o good_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o unity_n which_o be_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o proper_a and_o natural_a body_n this_o the_o spiritual_a body_n whereas_o the_o old_a church_n do_v never_o know_v in_o our_o lord_n any_o more_o body_n than_o one_o and_o that_o a_o very_a true_a and_o natural_a body_n and_o also_o he_o have_v not_o a_o little_a to_o do_v to_o clear_v &_o quit_v himself_o of_o saint_n augustine_n yea_o and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v his_o best_a yet_o he_o
the_o substance_n of_o bread_n abide_v and_o remain_v be_v not_o repugnant_a unto_o reason_n nor_o unto_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bible_n on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o understand_v and_o more_o reasonable_a and_o do_v not_o admit_v of_o accident_n without_o any_o subject_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o difficulty_n that_o be_v therein_o to_o be_v find_v make_v these_o and_o transubstantiation_n agree_v five_o if_o the_o substance_n be_v not_o any_o more_o there_o then_o what_o will_v you_o make_v of_o the_o whiteness_n and_o roundness_n 41._o lombard_n l._n 4._o d._n 12._o aimoinus_n ex_fw-la adem_fw-la l._n 5._o c._n 19_o platin._n in_o vit_fw-mi clem._n 5._o thom_n opuse_n 59_o &_o q._n 3.79_o durand_n in_o ration_n l._n 4._o c._n 41._o etc._n etc._n these_o accident_n in_o a_o word_n and_o whereupon_o found_v some_o of_o lombard_n his_o time_n say_v that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o air_n lombard_n that_o they_o be_v without_o any_o subject_n and_o thomas_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n some_o reply_n but_o we_o see_v that_o they_o nourish_v as_o for_o example_n king_n lewes_n the_o gentle_a say_v the_o monk_n aimoinus_n who_o for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n do_v not_o eat_v any_o other_o thing_n and_o a_o emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o as_o say_v platina_n be_v poison_v in_o the_o host_n etc._n etc._n worm_n likewise_o be_v beget_v therein_o there_o of_o one_o pretend_a miracle_n they_o make_v a_o hundred_o thomas_n say_v that_o they_o be_v accident_n notwithstanding_o but_o such_o as_o be_v able_a to_o nourish_v that_o the_o worm_n in_o that_o which_o remain_v be_v engender_v of_o the_o demensive_a quantity_n other_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o other_o of_o the_o next_o air_n what_o million_o of_o absurdity_n do_v one_o absurdity_n beget_v six_o this_o miracle_n in_o sum_n that_o bring_v forth_o so_o many_o by_o what_o word_n be_v it_o do_v if_o it_o be_v by_o these_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la wherefore_o then_o do_v the_o priest_n say_v afterward_o jube_fw-la haec_fw-la perferri_fw-la command_v that_o these_o gift_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o sacrament_n be_v lay_v upon_o thy_o heavenly_a altar_n 2._o lombard_n d._n 13_o l._n 4._o g._n of_o in_o c._n vtium_n in_o v._o perfer_fw-la deacon_n d._n 2._o by_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o angel_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o deed_n lombard_n be_v not_o far_o off_o and_o many_o collect_v thereby_o that_o the_o consecration_n be_v make_v in_o heaven_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o by_o these_o word_n why_o then_o do_v they_o so_o delight_v themselves_o to_o insist_v upon_o they_o and_o then_o also_o by_o what_o other_o and_o where_o be_v the_o end_n where_o the_o beginning_n here_o lie_v the_o great_a controversy_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o will_v say_v if_o you_o shall_v hear_v they_o speak_v that_o they_o be_v all_o of_o one_o judgement_n and_o that_o they_o make_v not_o any_o question_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v it_o never_o so_o small_a what_o will_v they_o say_v unto_o we_o then_o 2_o durand_n in_o rational_a l._n 4._o c._n 41_o lombard_n l._n 4._o d._n 2_o thom._n opusc_fw-la 59_o &_o 3._o q._n 78._o hug._n card._n in_o luc._n c._n 26._o &_o in_o marc_n c._n 4._o scot._n in_o rep._n d._n 8._o q_o 2_o christ_n say_v durand_n consecrate_v by_o the_o word_n benedixit_fw-la and_o his_o reason_n be_v because_o that_o our_o lord_n break_v the_o bread_n before_o the_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la thomas_n be_v think_v to_o go_v about_o to_o draw_v his_o neck_n out_o of_o the_o collar_n by_o say_v that_o the_o evangelist_n have_v not_o keep_v any_o order_n therein_o hugo_n the_o cardinal_n deliver_v four_o sort_n and_o notwithstanding_o say_v he_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a sort_n to_o become_v by_o and_o who_o be_v it_o then_o that_o shall_v be_v able_a sooth_o to_o declare_v the_o same_o scotus_n say_v very_o ingenious_o and_o free_o that_o he_o be_v whole_o ignorant_a in_o this_o point_n and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o lawful_a ignorance_n and_o that_o he_o that_o think_v himself_o to_o know_v what_o and_o how_o forcible_a word_n be_v requisite_a thereunto_o be_v deceive_v and_o further_o that_o the_o grecian_n which_o tie_v not_o themselves_o to_o these_o word_n do_v not_o therefore_o fail_v to_o consecrate_v be_v not_o this_o to_o say_v plain_o enough_o with_o the_o father_n that_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o certain_a word_n 3._o thom._n l._n 4._o sen_fw-la d_o 8._o art_n 6._o innoc_n 3._o de_fw-fr offic._n miss_n p._n 3_o c._n 6._o &_o 14._o scot._n in_o l._n 5._o sent._n d._n 2._o q_o 3._o as_o magical_a work_n do_v but_o upon_o the_o lord_n institution_n afterward_o hoc_fw-la what_o shall_v it_o be_v unto_o we_o with_o thomas_n hoc_fw-la be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v hoc_fw-la contentum_fw-la that_o which_o be_v contain_v under_o these_o kind_n or_o accident_n be_v my_o body_n to_o innocent_a the_o three_o this_o hoc_fw-la be_v not_o any_o word_n tend_v to_o consecration_n be_v bring_v not_o thereunto_o either_o yea_o or_o nay_o and_o thus_o also_o say_v scotus_n and_o it_o signify_v a_o individuum_fw-la vagum_fw-la whereof_o christ_n pronounce_v that_o it_o be_v his_o body_n already_o consecrate_v already_o make_v by_o the_o blessing_n go_v before_o whereof_o it_o be_v say_v benedixit_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o durandus_fw-la swerve_v not_o far_o from_o the_o same_o sense_n 4_o durand_n l._n 4_o when_o he_o say_v that_o by_o hoc_fw-la there_o be_v nothing_o signify_v but_o that_o it_o be_v put_v down_o materialiter_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o bonaventure_n hoc_fw-la mean_v the_o bread_n 4._o gerson_n count_n â—lor_n l_o 4._o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n gerson_n take_v it_o so_o also_o and_o gardiner_n live_v within_o our_o remembrance_n have_v follow_v he_o but_o this_o proposition_n the_o bread_n be_v or_o be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v hold_v at_o this_o day_n to_o be_v heretical_a and_o therefore_o they_o say_v the_o form_n or_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n shall_v not_o be_v any_o less_o for_o how_o shall_v either_o one_o substance_n become_v another_o or_o the_o accident_n a_o substance_n to_o occam_n hoc_fw-la be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o body_n of_o christ_n ibid._n oceâ—m_fw-la in_o 4._o sent._n d._n 13._o q._n 6._o &_o 7._o betr_n de_fw-fr alliac_n ibid._n and_o what_o shall_v then_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o bee_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o thus_o write_v petrus_n de_fw-la alliaco_fw-it a_o proposition_n say_v holcot_n vain_a and_o fond_a for_o it_o be_v idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la and_o because_o he_o can_v be_v there_o till_o all_o the_o word_n be_v utter_v johannes_n the_o burgo_n add_v thereunto_o hoc_fw-la that_o which_o be_v here_o present_a under_o this_o kind_n or_o which_o very_o quick_o shall_v be_v there_o be_v my_o body_n 3._o holcot_n in_o 4._o sent._n q._n 3._o and_o holcot_n to_o get_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o brier_n it_o signify_v something_o that_o be_v common_a to_o both_o term_n termino_fw-la a_o quo_fw-la &_o termino_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la but_o he_o tell_v not_o what_o and_o how_o much_o better_o have_v it_o be_v for_o they_o to_o have_v keep_v themselves_o to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n this_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n you_o be_v my_o body_n in_o a_o sacrament_n and_o mystery_n as_o also_o unto_o the_o old_a canon_n this_o signify_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n upon_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o word_n they_o do_v not_o agree_v any_o better_a est_fw-la to_o some_o of_o they_o be_v a_o verb_n substantive_n other_o disallow_v of_o they_o and_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v a_o verb_n operative_fw-it and_o of_o these_o fellow_n that_o hold_v of_o operative_a some_o will_v have_v it_o expound_v by_o fit_a be_v make_v other_o by_o conuertitur_fw-la be_v change_v other_o by_o transubstantiatur_fw-la be_v transubstantiate_v etc._n etc._n and_o they_o will_v again_o that_o fit_a be_v as_o much_o as_o fiat_n and_o conuertitur_fw-la convertatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o may_v be_v make_v my_o body_n this_o may_v be_v change_v into_o my_o body_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o some_o will_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v speak_v all_o be_v finish_v other_o be_v of_o mind_n that_o the_o five_o word_n must_v be_v full_o finish_v and_o other_o all_o that_o which_o follow_v which_o be_v give_v or_o which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o gather_v together_o either_o all_o their_o frivolous_a question_n whereof_o the_o father_n never_o know_v one_o or_o yet_o all_o their_o contradiction_n infallible_a sequence_n both_o of_o
they_o hold_v he_o to_o be_v a_o creature_n and_o likewise_o the_o nestorian_n worshipper_n of_o man_n because_o they_o separate_v the_o two_o nature_n that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n athan._n count_n arrian_n orat_fw-la 1._o greg._n niss_n in_o laud._n basil_n synod_n ephes_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la theo._n &_o valent_n c._n 67_o synod_n nic._n 2._o act._n 7._o in_o epist_n synod_n ad_fw-la constanti_fw-la &_o iren._n amphilo_n ambros_n de_fw-fr obitu_fw-la theod._n &_o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la rom._n from_o the_o son_n of_o marie_n athanasius_n gregorius_n nissenus_n and_o the_o first_o and_o second_o synod_n of_o ephesus_n and_o the_o second_o and_o last_o of_o nice_a how_o beit_n otherwise_o very_o idolatrous_a and_o yet_o with_o this_o privilege_n and_o prerogative_n that_o if_o any_o creature_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v who_o shall_v be_v more_o worthy_a than_o christ_n the_o man_n because_o christ_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o these_o heretic_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o man_n amphilochius_n bb._n of_o iconium_n we_o take_v no_o care_n to_o set_v out_o in_o colour_n or_o table_n the_o image_n of_o saint_n because_o we_o have_v no_o need_n but_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o call_v to_o our_o mind_n the_o purity_n of_o their_o life_n and_o this_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o speak_v against_o the_o carpocratian_a heretic_n so_o call_v which_o do_v honour_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n s._n ambrose_n say_v helena_n find_v out_o the_o title_n what_o do_v she_o she_o worship_v the_o king_n &_o not_o the_o wood_n because_o this_o be_v a_o error_n of_o the_o pagan_n &_o a_o impious_a vanity_n then_o she_o worship_v he_o that_o be_v hang_v upon_o the_o wood_n who_o be_v describe_v by_o this_o title_n now_o he_o speak_v there_o of_o helena_n the_o mother_n of_o constantine_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o our_o legend_n will_v make_v we_o believe_v and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v by_o what_o reason_n or_o by_o what_o authority_n ought_v we_o to_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o angel_n or_o of_o saint_n when_o as_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n in_o their_o life_n time_n do_v never_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v worship_v optatus_n milevitanus_fw-la make_v mention_n that_o the_o donatist_n to_o make_v the_o catholic_n to_o be_v hate_v do_v threaten_v the_o come_n of_o a_o people_n among_o they_o 2._o optat._n cont_n parm._n l._n 2._o which_o will_v set_v image_n upon_o their_o altar_n and_o worthy_o say_v he_o if_o the_o thing_n have_v succeed_v according_a to_o the_o report_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n see_v there_o be_v not_o see_v among_o they_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o accustom_a purity_n &_o ordinary_a solemnity_n etc._n etc._n s._n august_n skirmish_v very_o hot_o in_o many_o place_n against_o image_n as_o in_o the_o epistle_n 222._o and_o on_o the_o 114._o psalm_n 114._o august_n ep._n 222._o &_o in_o psa_n 114._o which_o be_v very_o plain_a &_o powerful_a against_o the_o vanity_n thereof_o and_o we_o can_v bring_v from_o thence_o whole_a leaf_n for_o he_o abase_v they_o &_o make_v they_o more_o vile_a than_o bruit_n beast_n carrion_n or_o any_o other_o creature_n call_v they_o the_o instrument_n of_o error_n and_o the_o habitation_n of_o devil_n etc._n etc._n and_o add_v his_o reason_n agreeable_a with_o those_o of_o our_o time_n but_o truss_v up_o in_o a_o few_o word_n say_v they_o worship_v what_o their_o own_o hand_n have_v make_v of_o gold_n and_o of_o silver_n and_o we_o have_v like_o wise_a certain_a vessel_n of_o gold_n &_o of_o silver_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v call_v holy_a for_o the_o ministry_n sake_n wherein_o they_o serve_v if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o like_a image_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o time_n who_o see_v not_o but_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o text_n do_v carry_v he_o to_o have_v speak_v much_o rather_o of_o they_o then_o of_o these_o vessel_n whereunto_o he_o annex_v a_o conclusion_n which_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n be_v delude_v say_v they_o have_v more_o power_n to_o bend_v &_o bow_v our_o miserable_a soul_n because_o they_o have_v mouth_n eye_n ear_n nostril_n etc._n etc._n then_o to_o correct_v &_o amend_v they_o 4.151_o cassand_n in_o consult_v 4.151_o inasmuch_o as_o they_o neither_o speak_v see_v hear_v nor_o smell_v etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o georgius_n cassander_n in_o his_o consultation_n with_o the_o emperor_n maximilian_n prove_v from_o this_o place_n that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o in_o the_o temple_n within_o s._n august_n his_o diocese_n but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o no_o man_n may_v gather_v to_o himself_o any_o opinion_n that_o he_o mean_v here_o the_o pagan_n only_o he_o say_v in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n 34._o august_n de_fw-fr morib_n cathol_n ecclel_n l._n 1._o c._n 34._o i_o know_v many_o that_o be_v worshipper_n of_o sepulcher_n &_o picture_n which_o make_v good_a cheer_n upon_o the_o grave_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o bury_v or_o pour_v wine_n upon_o those_o that_o be_v bury_v and_o place_v these_o their_o action_n among_o the_o work_n of_o religion_n etc._n etc._n if_o any_o man_n say_v that_o he_o reprove_v this_o fault_n in_o the_o manichy_n how_o will_v he_o then_o have_v take_v it_o in_o the_o true_a professor_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o church_n say_v he_o condemn_v these_o deal_n &_o force_v herself_o as_o much_o as_o she_o can_v to_o correct_v &_o amend_v they_o from_o day_n to_o day_n 13_o idem_fw-la contra_fw-la adimant_n c._n 13_o and_o against_o adimantus_n the_o manichie_n he_o say_v adimantus_n reprove_v our_o zeal_n that_o be_v of_o the_o catholic_n by_o which_o we_o abstain_v to_o honour_v image_n his_o meaning_n be_v therefore_o that_o we_o shall_v believe_v that_o he_o favour_v they_o which_o for_o certainty_n no_o man_n need_v call_v in_o question_n or_o doubt_v of_o concern_v the_o manichy_n who_o by_o that_o mean_n seek_v to_o win_v grace_n and_o favour_n to_o their_o accurse_a sect_n from_o the_o pagan_n then_o it_o appear_v hereby_o that_o to_o honour_v image_n be_v to_o play_v the_o pagan_n 7._o idem_fw-la in_o l._n 6._o the_o fiâ—d_n &_o symbo_n c._n 7._o and_o contrariwise_o to_o live_v as_o a_o true_a catholic_a be_v to_o detest_v and_o abhor_v they_o in_o his_o book_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o creed_n he_o say_v whereas_o we_o say_v that_o the_o father_n be_v set_v we_o do_v not_o imagine_v that_o it_o be_v as_o man_n use_v to_o sit_v with_o their_o ham_n bend_a for_o that_o be_v a_o impious_a and_o ungodly_a part_n for_o a_o christian_n to_o place_v such_o a_o image_n in_o a_o temple_n but_o much_o more_o in_o his_o hart_n which_o be_v the_o very_a temple_n of_o god_n and_o what_o will_v he_o then_o have_v say_v of_o these_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o be_v paint_v at_o this_o day_n where_o the_o father_n be_v set_v with_o a_o gray_a beard_n a_o crown_n imperial_a upon_o his_o head_n 4._o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la 146._o pet_n ram._n in_o schol._n metaphysic_n damas_n de_fw-fr orthod_n rid_v l._n 4._o c._n 17._o nicaetas_n in_o vit_fw-mi isaaci_n come_v niceph._n l._n 18._o c._n 53._o synod_n nicen._n 2._o act_n 6.7_o art_n 3.4.5_o 6.7_o thom._n part_n 3._o q_o 23_o art_n 3._o oleaster_n in_o deu_fw-la c._n 4._o abusens_n epis_fw-la in_o deut._n c._n 4._o &_o the_o son_n in_o his_o arm_n &_o c_o and_o what_o will_v he_o have_v say_v to_o bellarmine_n who_o blush_v not_o in_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o maintain_v they_o to_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o 5_o and_o pope_n clement_n the_o 8._o who_o picture_v themselves_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o bibles_n which_o they_o cause_v solemn_o to_o be_v imprint_v to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o appoint_v that_o these_o word_n shall_v be_v race_v out_o of_o a_o certain_a book_n taxat_fw-la inquit_fw-la choose_fw-la qui_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la imaginem_fw-la humana_fw-la specie_fw-la depingunt_fw-la in_o templis_fw-la deleatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o thing_n detest_a and_o account_v of_o in_o the_o church_n as_o abominable_a even_o to_o these_o latter_a age_n and_o to_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o worshipper_n of_o idol_n to_o damascene_fw-la tell_v we_o that_o to_o paint_v god_n be_v a_o extreme_a impiety_n to_o nicaetas_n call_v it_o a_o madness_n and_o dote_a fury_n to_o nicephorus_n call_v it_o a_o heresy_n and_o to_o the_o idolatrous_a council_n of_o nice_a the_o 2._o judge_v it_o impossible_a vain_a and_o wicked_a and_o to_o thomas_n and_o oleaster_n maintain_v in_o plain_a term_n that_o god_n can_v be_v picture_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o rather_o in_o the_o new_a since_o such_o time_n only_o as_o the_o word_n have_v become_v flesh_n whereupon_o abulensis_n do_v note_v 2._o inconvenience_n in_o those_o which_o picture_n the_o
trinity_n of_o idolatry_n for_o fear_v that_o we_o shall_v worship_v the_o image_n for_o so_o go_v the_o case_n say_v he_o that_o god_n do_v not_o forbid_v only_o to_o worship_n image_n but_o likewise_o to_o worship_v he_o in_o image_n of_o heresy_n also_o lest_o that_o by_o such_o mean_v we_o shall_v attribute_v to_o god_n a_o corporal_a and_o bodily_a mass_n or_o essential_a difference_n such_o as_o we_o may_v observe_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o in_o these_o three_o figure_n and_o shape_n and_o thus_o much_o be_v say_v by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o picture_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o in_o another_o place_n s._n augustine_n show_v the_o danger_n general_o of_o all_o image_n in_o these_o word_n say_v when_o man_n see_v they_o set_v in_o place_n appoint_v to_o honour_n in_o the_o resemblance_n which_o they_o have_v with_o our_o member_n touch_v and_o strike_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o infirm_a and_o weak_a with_o some_o affection_n of_o pray_v and_o sacrifice_v unto_o they_o especial_o at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o multitude_n be_v see_v to_o run_v and_o flock_n thither_o 10._o august_n l_o 1._o de_fw-fr consens_fw-la euang._n c._n 10._o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n speak_v of_o such_o as_o devise_v epistle_n &_o letter_n from_o jesus_n christ_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n can_v it_o be_v say_v he_o because_o they_o have_v see_v they_o picture_v together_o and_o thus_o deserve_v they_o to_o be_v mock_v which_o have_v seek_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n on_o paint_a wall_n and_o not_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n chrysostome_n upon_o genesis_n 57_o chrysost_n in_o gen._n c._n 31._o ho._n 57_o mock_v at_o laban_n god_n wherefore_o say_v laban_n unto_o jacob_n have_v thou_o steal_v away_o my_o god_n a_o deep_a dotage_n and_o thy_o god_n say_v he_o be_v they_o such_o as_o that_o one_o may_v steal_v they_o from_o thou_o again_o you_o know_v that_o when_o you_o be_v gentile_n you_o be_v turn_v aside_o unto_o dumb_a idol_n even_o you_o who_o speak_v see_v and_o hear_v unto_o insensible_a thing_n and_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o this_o thing_n shall_v be_v pardon_v but_o and_o if_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o constantinople_n any_o such_o abuse_n have_v be_v how_o have_v he_o be_v able_a to_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n and_o not_o to_o have_v become_v ridiculous_a but_o yet_o say_v he_o to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v that_o these_o rule_v reach_v to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o christian_n we_o have_v not_o to_o deal_v but_o with_o the_o image_n of_o our_o saint_n for_o we_o do_v not_o enjoy_v their_o presence_n by_o their_o bodily_a image_n but_o by_o the_o image_n of_o their_o soul_n which_o we_o have_v in_o asmuch_o as_o that_o which_o they_o speak_v chrysost_n litur_fw-la chrysost_n be_v the_o image_n of_o their_o soul_n now_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o any_o shall_v object_v that_o in_o the_o lithurgie_n attribute_v to_o he_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o crucifix_n for_o how_o can_v that_o be_v chrysostom_n see_v therein_o be_v prayer_n make_v either_o for_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o first_o near_o hand_n 500_o year_n after_o he_o or_o for_o nicholas_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o be_v more_o than_o 700._o year_n after_o likewise_o for_o the_o emperor_n alexius_n the_o first_o more_o than_o 700._o year_n after_o for_o who_o can_v perceive_v &_o see_v that_o it_o be_v make_v 400._o 3._o hieronym_n in_o esa_n c._n 2._o idem_fw-la in_o jere._n idem_fw-la in_o danicl_n c._n 3._o year_n or_o thereabouts_o after_o his_o death_n a_o long_a time_n also_o after_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o establish_a image_n s._n jerome_n say_v man_n a_o live_n and_o reasonable_a creature_n do_v worship_n copper_n and_o stone_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o this_o error_n have_v overtake_v we_o even_o to_o place_n and_o put_v religion_n in_o riches_n and_o in_o another_o place_n notwithstanding_o that_o he_o entreat_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o three_o child_n in_o the_o boat_n fiery_a furnace_n yet_o he_o give_v this_o general_a rule_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n must_v not_o worship_v image_n and_o upon_o the_o 113._o psalm_n he_o deal_v no_o better_a with_o they_o then_o s._n augustine_n do_v before_o but_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o epistle_n there_o be_v one_o of_o the_o famous_a man_n â—piphanius_n bb._n of_o salamine_n in_o cypress_n write_v unto_o john_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o s_n jerome_n have_v not_o disdain_v to_o translate_v by_o which_o it_o appear_v manifest_o unto_o we_o what_o opinion_n the_o church_n have_v conceive_v of_o image_n even_o unto_o this_o time_n hiero_n epist_n epipha_n ad_fw-la joh._n hiero_n although_o as_o hitherto_o it_o never_o come_v in_o their_o mind_n to_o worship_v they_o but_o only_o to_o have_v they_o as_o remembrance_n as_o i_o be_v come_v say_v he_o into_o a_o village_n call_v anablatha_n &_o have_v espy_v as_o i_o go_v along_o a_o burn_a lamp_n and_o therewithal_o learned_a after_o some_o enquiry_n make_v that_o it_o be_v a_o church_n i_o go_v in_o to_o pray_v and_o find_v at_o the_o entrance_n into_o the_o same_o a_o veil_n hang_v dye_v and_o paint_a have_v the_o image_n as_o it_o be_v of_o christ_n or_o of_o some_o saint_n for_o i_o do_v not_o perfect_o call_v to_o mind_n of_o who_o it_o be_v then_o when_o i_o have_v see_v this_o thing_n that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v hang_v up_o the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n i_o cut_v in_o piece_n the_o veil_n &_o furthermore_o give_v counsel_n to_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o place_n to_o bury_v some_o poor_a dead_a person_n therein_o etc._n etc._n and_o now_o also_o i_o be_o to_o entreat_v you_o that_o you_o will_v give_v in_o charge_n by_o straight_a commandment_n that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o more_o such_o veil_n hang_v up_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o do_v stand_v against_o our_o religion_n for_o it_o be_v more_o seemly_o to_o take_v away_o this_o disquiet_a of_o a_o tender_a and_o soft_a conscience_n be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n &_o of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o thou_o they_o labour_v themselves_o &_o fall_v into_o a_o great_a puzzle_v about_o this_o place_n some_o one_o way_n some_o a_o other_o way_n some_o dispute_v against_o athanasius_n and_o indeed_o these_o be_v they_o that_o have_v undertake_v the_o weight_n and_o burden_n of_o the_o strife_n and_o contention_n other_o in_o most_o solemn_a and_o deep_a sort_n avouch_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v but_o lend_v he_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v allege_v under_o his_o name_n in_o the_o famous_a synod_n of_o paris_n whereof_o we_o shall_v speak_v by_o &_o by_o but_o who_o may_v we_o better_o believe_v then_o himself_o if_o he_o teach_v the_o same_o in_o his_o work_n 3._o epiphanius_n tom_n â—_o count_n haereses_fw-la l._n 3._o in_o the_o second_o tome_n against_o heresy_n he_o make_v a_o beade-roule_n of_o the_o tradition_n then_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n and_o our_o adversary_n will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o image_n come_v in_o by_o apostolic_a tradition_n but_o of_o image_n notwithstanding_o not_o one_o word_n what_o be_v there_o of_o more_o honour_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o the_o image_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n and_o yet_o you_o shall_v see_v what_o he_o say_v even_o of_o herself_o we_o understand_v say_v he_o that_o there_o be_v some_o which_o will_v bring_v she_o in_o for_o a_o god_n and_o which_o do_v sacrifice_n unto_o she_o collyridem_fw-la this_o be_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o tart_n or_o cake_n and_o which_o assemble_v and_o come_v together_o in_o her_o name_n but_o this_o be_v a_o blasphemous_a work_n contrary_a to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n a_o devilish_a work_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o herein_o be_v accomplish_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n give_v themselves_o to_o fable_n and_o the_o instruction_n of_o devil_n etc._n etc._n and_o let_v it_o be_v then_o say_v he_o that_o she_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v admit_v that_o she_o be_v take_v up_o or_o suppose_v that_o she_o abide_v and_o live_v still_o let_v we_o take_v out_o this_o lesson_n that_o we_o may_v not_o in_o any_o case_n honour_v the_o saint_n further_o than_o be_v decent_a and_o become_v but_o rather_o the_o master_n of_o the_o saint_n our_o lord_n and_o let_v this_o error_n broach_v by_o these_o seducer_n vanish_v and_o cease_v for_o marie_n be_v no_o god_n let_v no_o man_n offer_v in_o her_o name_n for_o he_o that_o do_v it_o destroy_v his_o own_o soul_n etc._n etc._n who_o will_v believe_v that_o he_o which_o speak_v these_o